when_o you_o become_v man_n you_o must_v put_v away_o these_o childish_a thing_n blow_v at_o the_o root_n p._n 82_o 83._o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v even_o angel_n to_o add_v deest_fw-la any_o thing_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 4._o 5_o 12._o and_o 12._o 32._o and_o 30._o 10._o and_o 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 28._o 58._o joshua_n 1._o 7_o 8._o prov._n 30._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o last_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o further_a counsel_n nor_o direction_n thereunto_o chamierus_n but_o 17._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a and_o complete_a unto_o every_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n or_o confute_v false_a by_o exhort_v and_o put_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o dehort_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o all_o and_o every_o writing_n viz._n of_o plato_n aristotle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o not_o only_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n call_v they_o the_o holy_a write_n thereby_o to_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o one_o sentence_n or_o book_n but_o all_o the_o sentence_n and_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o use_v the_o article_n which_o have_v force_n of_o a_o universal_a note_n therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a altogether_o and_o not_o every_o part_n several_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o no_o one_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o divine_n have_v from_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o reason_n thus_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o it_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o these_o whitak_n end_n viz._n to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o refute_v false_a opinion_n to_o instruct_v in_o holy_a life_n and_o correct_v ill_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a martyrol_n or_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o much_o more_o for_o the_o people_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la unica_fw-la illa_fw-la voce_fw-la utilis_fw-la sed_fw-la toto_fw-la sententiae_fw-la complexu_fw-la chamierus_n hitherto_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o consider_v now_o follow_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o verity_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v d_o davenant_n premise_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n 5._o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o we_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o which_o god_n have_v cease_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n divine_o inspire_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a new_a revelation_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v their_o gospel_n deliver_v viva_n voice_fw-la be_v no_o less_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o tradition_n 39_o of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o embrace_v certain_a historical_n and_o ceremonial_a one_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n 4._o we_o call_v that_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o when_o a_o proposition_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n fundamental_a opinion_n be_v those_o which_o by_o a_o usual_a and_o proper_a name_n be_v call_v article_n of_o faith_n 5._o what_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o theological_a faith_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o great_a light_n the_o moon_n a_o less_o gen._n 1._o 16._o that_o rachel_n be_v beautiful_a leah_n blear-eyed_a the_o papist_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n charronaeus_fw-la and_o insufficiency_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 4._o decret_a 1._o say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o libris_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la the_o papist_n 1._o general_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n write_v and_o tradition_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o nor_o secret_o this_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o they_o the_o jewish_a father_n do_v use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a mark_v 75._o matth._n 5._o 21._o for_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n yea_o at_o length_n they_o affirm_v that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabala_n or_o a_o double_a law_n the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o 1._o unwritten_a the_o tridentin_n father_n sâ—s_z 4._o do_v command_n tradition_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverend_a affection_n and_o piety_n with_o which_o we_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n and_o because_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refuse_v this_o he_o be_v exclude_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o explain_v not_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v which_o must_v be_v so_o regard_v none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o give_v we_o a_o list_n and_o catalogue_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o word_n commit_v to_o writing_n only_o they_o affirm_v in_o general_a whatsoever_o they_o teach_v or_o do_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o cause_n of_o itself_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v thrust_v what_o they_o will_v upon_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n vide_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n contro_fw-la quaest._n 6._o c._n 5._o see_v also_o moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n p._n 51._o lindan_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o only_a tradition_n for_o say_v he_o we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o tradition_n though_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o can_v not_o do_v well_o enough_o with_o scripture_n though_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n baldwin_n say_v a_o testament_n may_v be_v either_o scriptum_n or_o nuncupativum_fw-la set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o a_o nuncupative_a testament_n or_o will_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o solemn_a witness_n the_o solemn_a witness_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v papist_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unwritten_a any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v most_o for_o they_o who_o stand_v most_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o perfection_n as_o all_o the_o reform_a divine_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o confirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n titus_n 1._o 2._o rom._n 3._o 4._o god_n can_v lie_v and_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o
infallible_a ground_n there_o be_v none_o such_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n because_o our_o adversary_n unwritten_a do_v contend_v for_o tradition_n not_o write_v hot_o and_o zealous_o against_o the_o total_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v thrust_v upon_o we_o many_o point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o irrefragable_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o large_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v translate_v tradition_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 8._o use_v only_o in_o these_o place_n matth._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o colos_n 2._o 8._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v render_v traditio_fw-la mat._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o praecepta_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o whereto_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v whole_o agree_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n every_o where_o except_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o where_o they_o use_v the_o word_n precept_n but_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n tradition_n arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o interlineal_a translation_n do_v render_v it_o traditio_fw-la beza_n do_v common_o express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n traditio_fw-la in_o the_o english_a geneva_n bible_n we_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n instruction_n tradition_n call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simple_a deceive_v as_o though_o the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v thereby_o commend_v or_o as_o though_o we_o have_v some_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n as_o often_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o the_o rhemist_n have_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v do_v before_o but_o because_o we_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o carp_n at_o our_o translation_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_a first_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n bishop_n tradition_n the_o word_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v if_o the_o sense_n affix_v thereto_o be_v lawful_a 2._o all_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o church_n 4._o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o those_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n 5._o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o receive_v upon_o tradition_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o receive_v not_o for_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n and_o maldonat_n 15._o both_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o maldonat_a conclude_v nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la traditio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n birth-priviledge_n as_o whitaker_n show_v contradict_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o after_o that_o the_o catholic_n can_v prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o head_n ibid._n we_o may_v refer_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lordsday_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n any_o shall_v name_v it_o a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n if_o he_o grant_v withal_o that_o the_o example_n apostolical_a have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n as_o imply_v a_o common_a equity_n concern_v we_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v they_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n chamier_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o for_o although_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o those_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v imply_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v a_o act_n humane_a not_o divine_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o we_o admit_v it_o not_o to_o have_v that_o credit_n as_o now_o it_o have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o creed_n itself_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o tradition_n be_v note_v 1._o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o 13._o immediate_o call_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o write_v 2._o in_o special_a it_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 3._o it_o signify_v rite_n express_o contain_v in_o writing_n act._n 6._o 14._o 4._o it_o betoken_v that_o which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v invent_v and_o deliver_v by_o man_n not_o immediate_o call_v in_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v take_v 1._o in_o good_a part_n for_o any_o rite_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n whether_o it_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n or_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o 23._o 2._o in_o ill_a part_n it_o note_v the_o vain_a idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a invention_n of_o man_n whether_o doctrine_n or_o rite_n mat._n 15._o 3._o mar._n 7._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v reverent_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o word_n tradition_n either_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o also_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n leave_v unto_o we_o 15._o or_o by_o tradition_n they_o understand_v observation_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n du_n moulin_n reason_n confirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o popish_a tradition_n 1._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 24._o which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o any_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o
christ_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o nor_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o they_o undoubted_o leave_v in_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v faithful_a steward_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n as_o augustine_n affirm_v at_o all_o time_n to_o cover_v their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n last_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o grave_n and_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o for_o their_o rudeness_n bear_v they_o be_v forsooth_o oil_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n candle_n light_a at_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o law_n baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a gue-gaws_a as_o the_o gross_a and_o carnall_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v object_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o therefore_o brethron_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o chamierus_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n from_o these_o word_n say_v our_o adversary_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v et_fw-la nullum_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o scripture_n locum_fw-la probabiliorem_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la say_v whitaker_n the_o heretic_n say_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n purposely_o guileful_o and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o here_o therefore_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v instruction_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_a or_o unwary_a reader_n who_o translation_n have_v none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o beguile_v such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n thus_o far_o the_o rhemist_n paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o teach_v loc_n they_o not_o in_o his_o two_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o teach_v some_o doctrine_n which_o he_o write_v not_o as_o if_o that_o paul_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o these_o two_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v not_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o second_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n paul_n write_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 31_o god_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o new_a be_v write_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o further_a clear_n of_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o it_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o act_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o 6._o paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o there_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n this_o teach_v then_o by_o word_n be_v there_o limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o he_o tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n when_o among_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_a 2._o of_o any_o place_n and_o consequent_o teach_v most_o he_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v four_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n call_v vers_n 14._o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v evident_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v the_o apostle_n define_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v preface_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v the_o papist_n chamier_n do_v common_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v have_v be_v of_o we_o and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o note_n forth_o only_o unwritten_a constitution_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o this_o the_o word_n tradition_n though_o our_o last_o translation_n use_v it_o where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v these_o word_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n mandata_fw-la deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o or_o near_a sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v object_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pledge_n say_v bellarmine_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n be_v understand_v depositum_fw-la say_v the_o rhemist_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v their_o successor_n answ._n though_o other_o learned_a man_n interpret_v this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n test._n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o have_v best_a ground_n both_o by_o circumstance_n of_o this_o and_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v only_o wherewith_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pledge_n can_v stand_v unless_o one_o may_v lay_v to_o pledge_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o in_o popery_n the_o church_n herself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n which_o herself_o take_v to_o pledge_v herein_o they_o handle_v it_o like_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o fast_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v keep_v can_v come_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o other_o have_v not_o be_v more_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a copy_n thereof_o write_v with_o 8._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v commit_v there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a
sai_z dr_n twisse_n bucer_n 45._o also_o be_v a_o excellent_a divine_a he_o have_v write_v a_o twofold_a exposition_n on_o all_o the_o psalm_n one_o more_o large_a and_o paraphrastical_a the_o other_o brief_a and_o ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la francis_n junius_n 1_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o textual_a and_o scholastical_a divinity_n as_o dr_n hall_n call_v he_o epist._n 7._o decad._n 1_o vatablus_n his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o beza_n on_o the_o new_a be_v commend_v by_o zanchy_a in_o his_o miscellany_n but_o arnoldus_fw-la boot_n in_o his_o index_n autorum_fw-la before_o his_o animadversiones_fw-la sacrae_fw-la say_v robert_n stephens_n and_o not_o vatablus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o scholia_fw-la which_o be_v in_o vatablus_n his_o bible_n doctus_fw-la vatablus_n prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quos_fw-la adhuc_fw-la videre_fw-la contigit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la abstrusa_fw-la quaequâ—_n in_fw-la psalmis_fw-la explicuit_fw-la partim_fw-la svo_fw-la sano_fw-la judicio_fw-la partim_fw-la doctissimorum_fw-la hebraeorum_n testimonio_fw-la quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la admirandus_fw-la calvinus_n studiose_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ferè_fw-la ubique_fw-la quasi_fw-la à _fw-la sententia_fw-la vatabli_fw-la non_fw-la tutum_fw-la esset_fw-la discedere_fw-la ford_n in_o ps._n 45._o 1._o quid_fw-la hac_fw-la phrasi_fw-la denotetur_fw-la optimè_fw-la exposuit_fw-la d._n beza_n suis_fw-la in_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la nunquem_fw-la satis_fw-la laudatis_fw-la notis_fw-la constantin_n l'empereur_n in_o dan._n 2._o 8._o see_v more_o of_o he_o in_o zanchy_n epistle_n amama_n paulus_n fagius_n drusius_n ludovicus_n capellus_n livelie_o cameron_n ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr have_v be_v great_a light_n and_o by_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n have_v excellent_o interpret_v scripture_n peter_n martyr_n lavater_n musculus_fw-la zanchy_a paraeus_n rollock_n rivet_n be_v sound_a expositor_n exit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la &_o recentioribus_fw-la medullam_fw-la variarum_fw-la interpretationum_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la eos_fw-la disceptationem_fw-la collegit_fw-la willetus_fw-la in_o hexaplis_fw-la ad_fw-la genesin_n exodum_fw-la leviticum_fw-la danielem_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la in_fw-la libros_fw-la samuelis_fw-la sibi_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o compendio_fw-la atque_fw-la alia_fw-la plane_n methodo_fw-la commentatur_fw-la optandum_fw-la esset_fw-la telam_fw-la illam_fw-la à _fw-la willeto_n tam_fw-la foeliciter_fw-la coeptam_fw-la eadem_fw-la methodo_fw-la in_o reliquos_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libros_fw-la pertexi_fw-la voetius_fw-la biblioth_n theol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o 4._o for_o popish_a expositor_n aquinas_n apoc._n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o romish_a school_n 22._o who_o for_o his_o profound_a learning_n and_o search_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o divinity_n they_o surname_v 2._o angelical_a he_o be_v the_o first_o thorow-papist_n of_o name_n that_o ever_o write_v and_o with_o his_o rare_a gift_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o industry_n do_v set_v out_o popery_n most_o maximo_n &_o altissimo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la vir_fw-la cui_fw-la ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la absolutamque_fw-la totius_fw-la tam_fw-la divinae_fw-la quam_fw-la humanae_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la solus_fw-la defuit_fw-la linguarum_fw-la &_o eloquentiae_fw-la usus_fw-la quem_fw-la eruditi_fw-la istius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la utpote_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la studiis_fw-la intenti_fw-la neglexere_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n luther_n on_o gen._n 9_o chief_a commend_v lyra_n for_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n nicolauâ—_n lyranus_fw-la vir_fw-la tanta_fw-la tamque_fw-la pura_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o germana_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la scientia_fw-la praeditiu_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la exponenda_fw-la nullum_fw-la habeat_fw-la illius_fw-la temporis_fw-la parem_fw-la rainold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n tom._n 1._o praelect_a 21._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la tom._n 1._o praelect_a 42._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n convert_v exit_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la universales_fw-la &_o commune_v commentatores_fw-la habiti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la lyranus_fw-la &_o glossa_fw-la voetius_fw-la in_o biblioth_n theol._n jansenius_n eruditus_fw-la &_o moderatus_fw-la 133._o interpres_fw-la neque_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la doctius_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la historiam_fw-la rainold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n tom._n 2._o praelect_v 194._o cajetane_v go_v over_o all_o the_o scripture_n chamierus_n save_v the_o canticle_n and_o prophet_n which_o die_v he_o leave_v begin_v and_o the_o revelation_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la industria_fw-la attingere_fw-la noluit_fw-la he_o be_v both_o a_o learned_a and_o moderate_a papist_n as_o chamier_n and_o whitaker_n both_o show_n he_o be_v chief_o intent_n on_o the_o literal_a sense_n superasse_fw-la and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n of_o which_o tongue_n he_o have_v little_a knowledge_n but_o have_v by_o he_o those_o that_o be_v skilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o will_v interpret_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la not_o only_o exact_o but_o superstitious_o and_o often_o absurd_o which_o often_o draw_v the_o like_a exposition_n from_o the_o cardinal_n tostatus_n be_v admirable_a for_o his_o deep_a skill_n and_o almost_o incredible_a pain_n in_o interpret_n holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v now_o five_o papist_n join_v together_o in_o several_a volume_n on_o the_o whole_a scripture_n immanuel_n sa_o estius_n gagneius_n tirinus_n and_o menochius_fw-la the_o last_o of_o which_o grotius_n commend_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n estius_n do_v excellent_o on_o all_o the_o epistle_n the_o commentary_n of_o immanuel_n sa_n the_o jesuit_n upon_o the_o bible_n be_v short_a than_o the_o text_n itself_o familiam_fw-la ducant_fw-la inter_fw-la commentatores_fw-la jansenius_n &_o maldonatus_n montac_n analecta_fw-la exercit._fw-la 6._o sect._n 4._o maldonate_fw-it do_v well_o on_o the_o evangelist_n but_o be_v a_o most_o supercilious_a writer_n and_o no_o marvel_n since_o he_o be_v for_o his_o country_n a_o spaniard_n 10._o and_o his_o profession_n a_o jesuit_n masius_n oâ—omat_n have_v write_v learned_o on_o joshua_n quanta_fw-la vir_fw-la ille_fw-la linguae_fw-la graecae_fw-la sed_fw-la praesertim_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la rabbinicae_fw-la &_o syriacae_n cognition_n fuerit_fw-la imbutus_fw-la nemini_fw-la docto_fw-la opinor_fw-la incognitum_fw-la morinus_n lib._n 1._o exercitat_fw-la 9_o c._n 6._o &_o exercit_fw-la 1._o c._n 4._o andraeas_n masius_n linguae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o syriacae_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o lectione_n rabbinica_n egregiè_fw-la exercitatus_fw-la the_o popish_a postil_v be_v the_o burden_n of_o many_o camel_n as_o lipsius_n speak_v of_o the_o apoc._n book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v sit_o style_v by_o godly_a divine_n pigrorum_fw-la pulvinaria_fw-la vide_fw-la zepperi_fw-la artem_fw-la habendi_fw-la &_o andiendi_fw-la conciones_fw-la sacras_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n minister_n to_o all_o the_o mean_n former_o mention_v for_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n must_v add_v a_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o what_o they_o know_v and_o must_v in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n seek_v the_o people_n edification_n the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v learn_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o most_o of_o the_o former_a mean_n prescribe_v to_o minister_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n be_v discourse_n 1._o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o antecedent_n preparation_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o prayer_n and_o great_a reverence_n rely_v on_o the_o divine_a promise_n for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1._o 1._o see_v rev._n 5._o 5._o 2._o the_o adjunct_n of_o read_v which_o be_v 1._o chief_a attention_n in_o read_v and_o a_o pious_a disposition_n and_o spiritual_a frame_n 13._o of_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v only_o but_o cordial_o affect_v what_o they_o understand_v 2._o application_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o examination_n correction_n and_o amendment_n 17._o of_o their_o own_o life_n 3._o diligent_a meditation_n 4._o confer_v of_o it_o with_o other_o and_o catechise_n 7._o 2._o they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a than_o themselves_o and_o to_o consult_v with_o the_o best_a commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o judicious_o we_o teach_v concern_v our_o mean_n that_o they_o all_o together_o do_v make_v a_o perfect_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n prescribe_v this_o method_n and_o course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o expound_v of_o whitaker_n scripture_n which_o consist_v in_o four_o rule_n the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consonant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n last_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o of_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o all_o these_o mean_v the_o pope_n be_v implicit_o understand_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v 9_o that_o which_o the_o
a_o candlestick_n do_v a_o candle_n revel_v 2._o 1._o 4._o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n since_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o 31._o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o interpret_v and_o give_v the_o sense_n nehem._n 8._o 8_o 9_o luke_n 24._o 27._o provide_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v condere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la canonicum_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o counsel_n and_o father_n yet_o all_o be_v as_o the_o we_o pope_n conclude_v the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v divine_a scripture_n by_o a_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n to_o know_v this_o by_o a_o divine_a sub-witnesseth_a and_o infuse_a faith_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n character_n and_o content_n of_o every_o book_n and_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o other_o scripture_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o inward_a cause_n to_o produce_v the_o say_v infuse_a faith_n object_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o sol._n controversy_n be_v either_o dogmatic_a concern_v faith_n or_o ritual_a concern_v true_a order_n the_o proposition_n be_v about_o these_o not_o the_o first_o second_o from_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o basis_n indeed_o of_o all_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v far_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n but_o in_o a_o unknown_a 249._o tongue_n nor_o in_o private_a by_o the_o common_a people_n without_o special_a leave_n and_o certain_a caution_n from_o their_o superior_n of_o old_a they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o of_o late_a they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v licence_n to_o some_o and_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v they_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n to_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o whatsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o say_v than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v teach_v and_o practice_v there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n then_o that_o it_o fear_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_n which_o itself_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v write_v by_o god_n for_o correction_n for_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n some_o papist_n be_v more_o modest_a herein_o as_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 15._o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la statuit_fw-la ne_fw-la passim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concedatur_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lectio_fw-la some_o more_o rigid_a as_o huntly_n and_o hosius_n the_o papist_n 14_o object_n the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o hinder_v layman_n from_o read_v they_o and_o account_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o profanation_n to_o allow_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o all_o promiscuous_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o think_v they_o will_v rather_o be_v hurt_v then_o benefit_v by_o they_o take_v occasion_n of_o err_v from_o they_o hosius_n urge_v that_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n must_v be_v bar_v from_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v pope_n innocent_n gloss_n a_o beast_n may_v not_o touch_v the_o mount_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n lindan_n say_v nihil_fw-la noxae_fw-la inferretur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la salvo_fw-la traditionis_fw-la fundamento_fw-la 15._o if_o there_o be_v no_o bible_n and_o another_o scriptura_fw-la citius_fw-la faciet_fw-la haereticum_fw-la lutheranum_n quam_fw-la catholicum_fw-la because_o we_o will_v have_v all_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o make_v that_o the_o complete_a rule_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v or_o do_v in_o all_o theological_a matter_n they_o call_v we_o scripturarios_fw-la scripture-man_n and_o atramentrarios_fw-la theologos_fw-la and_o so_o to_o carry_v or_o read_v a_o bible_n be_v matter_n of_o whitakerus_n scoff_n we_o may_v style_v they_o in_o tertullia_n phrase_n scripturarum_fw-la lucifugae_fw-la and_o traditionary_n st_n gregory_n who_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o church_n exhort_v a_o layman_n to_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o creature_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la purpose_n sacra_fw-la nisi_fw-la epistola_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la greg._n lib._n 4_o epist_n 40._o ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la mediâ—um_fw-la prove_v further_o that_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o frothy_a a_o argument_n for_o persuade_v any_o devout_a christian_n not_o to_o read_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o incite_v they_o to_o great_a diligence_n therein_o and_o therefore_o he_o elegant_o compâ—res_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o river_n wherein_o say_v he_o there_o be_v as_o well_o shallow_a ford_n for_o lamb_n to_o wade_v in_o as_o depth_n and_o gulf_n wherein_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v chrysostom_n hold_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n daily_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n audito_fw-la quaeso_fw-la saeculares_fw-la comparate_v vobis_fw-la biblia_fw-la animae_fw-la pharmaca_fw-la st_n jerom_n do_v exhort_v divers_a woman_n thereto_o and_o commend_v they_o for_o exercise_v 70._o themselves_o therein_o he_o write_v to_o laeta_n and_o gaudentia_fw-la and_o show_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v bring_v up_o their_o daughter_n scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la tenebat_fw-la memoriter_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr paula_n in_o epitaphio_fw-la he_o commend_v the_o husbandman_n about_o bethlem_n for_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n by_o heart_n and_o sing_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o blow_n arator_fw-la stivam_fw-la tenens_fw-la cantat_fw-la davidicum_fw-la melos_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la demetriad_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v commend_v this_o in_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o note_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n that_o they_o have_v train_v he_o up_o so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o even_o a_o child_n may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o other_o easy_a book_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o revelation_n the_o obscure_a book_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v revel_v 1_o 3_o the_o people_n take_v occasion_n of_o err_a and_o blaspheme_v from_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n many_o abuse_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o by_o this_o reason_n the_o latin_a bibles_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v read_v public_o because_o many_o understand_a latin_a from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n of_o err_a there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v have_v of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v edify_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o those_o who_o wrest_v they_o peter_n by_o this_o reason_n stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o great_a devotion_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o this_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o laity_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o err_a and_o blaspheme_v from_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o history_n of_o time_n past_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o learned_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n do_v often_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n from_o misunderstanding_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v often_o also_o by_o the_o learned_a draw_v into_o heresy_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o afraid_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o read_v their_o legend_n and_o lie_v fable_n by_o their_o image_n which_o do_v natural_o teach_v idolatry_n the_o papist_n further_o object_n that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o permit_v young_a man_n to_o read_v 39_o part_n of_o genesis_n canticle_n ezekiel_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o read_n of_o those_o scripture_n non_fw-la ablatam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la dilatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o delay_v only_o they_o permit_v all_o man_n before_o thirty_o to_o read_v all_o other_o chapter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o thirty_o these_o
we_o be_v not_o hereafter_o to_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o any_o full_a or_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o deliver_v 4._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9_o 15._o because_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o that_o which_o be_v old_a decay_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v but_o that_o which_o be_v new_a abide_v heb._n 8._o 13._o 5._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o great_a wisdom_n to_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v not_o despair_v but_o obscure_o at_o the_o first_o that_o she_o may_v earnest_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o that_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n which_o dispensation_n be_v needful_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v contemn_v as_o haply_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v full_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o bounty_n unto_o man_n before_o he_o have_v see_v his_o misery_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o some_o sort_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n 45_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o who_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o more_o obscure_o enigmatical_o and_o brief_o he_o explain_v more_o excellent_o full_o and_o clear_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 17._o 11._o and_o 26._o 22._o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 1._o 2._o act._n 28._o 23._o six_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v teach_v 79._o and_o inspire_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a inspiration_n after_o their_o time_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v further_o hereafter_o which_o we_o prove_v 1._o by_o place_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o that_o teach_v all_o thing_n omit_v nothing_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v john_n 15._o 15._o and_o 17._o 8._o john_n 16._o 13._o 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o the_o plentiful_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v delay_v christ_n be_v exalt_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n obtain_v the_o spirit_n promise_v and_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o measure_v and_o pour_v the_o same_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o can_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o receive_v by_o man_n so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretold_v by_o joel_n 2._o 28._o act_n 2._o 33._o john_n 3._o 34_o 35._o act_n 2._o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v teach_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o divine_a truth_n shall_v full_o and_o at_o once_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n high-priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o revelation_n promise_v none_o other_o needful_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o isa._n 11._o 9_o act._n 3._o 23_o 24._o joel_n 2._o 23._o vide_fw-la mercerum_fw-la in_o loc_n therefore_o the_o last_o inspiration_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v suffice_v to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o do_v send_v the_o father_n to_o expect_v somewhat_o more_o perfect_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v we_o be_v not_o send_v to_o wait_v for_o any_o clear_a vision_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o any_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v unrevealed_a or_o not_o plain_o teach_v the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o some_o prophet_n or_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o lord_n surcease_n to_o speak_v since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o no_o new_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v our_o seven_o proposition_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v and_o teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n that_o doctrine_n which_o pertain_v to_o perfection_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 11._o 11_o 32._o john_n 8._o 26_o and_o the_o apostle_n perfect_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n act_v 20._o 27._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v summary_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o salvation_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o 11._o 11._o but_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a milk_n for_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o it_o contain_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o preparation_n but_o of_o perfection_n our_o eight_o proposition_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v by_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o guide_v their_o hand_n therein_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inward_a form_n viz._n the_o divine_a truth_n immediate_o inspire_v though_o different_a in_o the_o external_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o delivery_n our_o nine_o proposition_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_a over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o anâ—_n evident_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n our_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n long_o since_o divine_o inspire_v writteâ—_n and_o publish_v and_o now_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o new_a reveltion_n or_o tradition_n beside_o instructionis_fw-la those_o inspire_v publish_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o altogether_o deny_v it_o 2._o of_o the_o socinian_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v â—â—â—_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la they_o reject_v it_o 3._o of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o say_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n express_o or_o by_o consequence_n crocius_n in_o his_o antiweigelius_n cap._n 1._o quaest._n 8._o show_n that_o private_a revelation_n dream_n conference_n with_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v in_o matter_n â—â—_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o complete_a the_o weigelian_o talk_v of_o â—â—_o seculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o lâ—â—_n christ_n his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v â—â—â—_o his_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v high_a dispensation_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n see_v mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o 28._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o see_v mr_n gillesp._n miscel._n c._n 10._o some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o for_o the_o train_n up_o of_o christian_n during_o their_o â—â—nority_n as_o grammar_n rule_v for_o boy_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o acquaint_v the_o soul_n â—â—_o the_o high_a discovery_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o most_o corrupt_o they_o serve_v themselves_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o this_o glass_n say_v they_o be_v â—â—â—_o scripture_n through_o which_o we_o see_v something_o of_o god_n indeed_o whilst_o we_o be_v â—â—â—â—dren_n in_o understanding_n but_o very_o obscure_o and_o break_o and_o therefore_o say_v theâ—â—â—_n if_o you_o will_v discern_v of_o god_n clear_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v you_o must_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o look_v quite_o beyond_o scripture_n
the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n condemn_v tradition_n isa._n 29._o 13._o mat._n it_o 15._o 3_o 6._o col._n 2._o 8._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v christ_n oppose_v the_o commandment_n and_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v tradition_n not_o write_v if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n ult_n then_o much_o less_o may_v we_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o increase_v since_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n concern_v substance_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o chamierus_n gal._n 1._o 8._o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v nothing_o receive_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o admit_v above_o or_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v act._n 26._o 22._o john_n 20._o ult_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n since_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n arise_v from_o thence_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n follow_v bellarmine_n say_v john_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o because_o those_o suffice_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o word_n indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n but_o those_o in_o ver_fw-la 31._o rather_o be_v to_o be_v general_o interpret_v for_o the_o history_n only_o of_o the_o miracle_n suffice_v not_o to_o obtain_v faith_n or_o life_n the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la de_fw-la tradendi_fw-la modo_fw-la touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o and_o of_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a tradition_n or_o tradition_n contain_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n papal_a monarchy_n bellarmine_n and_o before_o he_o 17._o peresius_n distinguish_v tradition_n both_o from_o the_o author_n and_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o author_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o matter_n into_o those_o which_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o concern_v manner_n into_o perpetual_a and_o temporal_a universal_a and_o particular_a necessary_a and_o free_a divine_a tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n apostle_n of_o god_n any_o of_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n apostolic_a tradition_n say_v they_o be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v for_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ecclesiastical_a ancient_a custom_n which_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o people_n consent_n 6._o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n of_o manner_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o forehead_n fast_n and_o feast_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o certain_a day_n perpetual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n temporal_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a legal_a ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o full_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n whit_n sontide_n and_o other_o great_a feast_n particular_a which_o be_v deliver_v to_o one_o or_o more_o church_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o at_o rome_n necessary_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n that_o easter_n chamier_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n free_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o council_n as_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n object_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n because_o many_o part_n be_v either_o defective_a or_o excessive_a 1._o some_o labour_n with_o a_o defect_n as_o genes_n 11._o 12._o a_o person_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o 18._o genealogy_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n but_o it_o be_v reckon_v 36._o in_o luke_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n answ._n luke_n reckon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n junius_n in_o ibid._n his_o parallel_n will_v have_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n who_o luke_n follow_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o error_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n lest_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v prejudice_v but_o beza_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o that_o this_o word_n be_v insert_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o correct_v this_o text_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n for_o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n follow_v this_o word_n canaan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o so_o have_v our_o great_a english_a bible_n object_n there_o be_v something_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 2._o therefore_o there_o be_v excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n for_o many_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a be_v add_v answ._n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v add_v by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o add_v afterward_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o tradition_n answer_v object_n bellarmine_n say_v religion_n be_v preserve_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o chamierus_n adam_n to_o moses_n only_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a ans._n by_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v argue_v that_o religion_n be_v long_o preserve_v not_o only_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o like_a institution_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a yet_o none_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v all_o that_o while_n by_o ordinary_a tradition_n only_o for_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o god_n sound_v most_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v convey_v successive_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o live_v voice_n of_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cease_v write_v afterward_o succeed_v and_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n now_o which_o god_n live_v voice_n have_v before_o object_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v commend_v from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o so_o be_v tradition_n ergò_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a john_n 16._o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o answ._n 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v they_o before_o but_o which_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o well_o capable_a of_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n see_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n which_o neither_o
life_n eternal_a second_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a principle_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n and_o supernatural_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v some_o principle_n that_o you_o must_v do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o that_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n that_o one_o must_v provide_v for_o his_o family_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o one_o god_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v above_o all_o 2._o supernatural_a let_v all_o our_o action_n be_v do_v 1._o in_o love_n 2._o in_o humility_n 3._o in_o faith_n 4._o in_o god_n this_o the_o gospel_n teach_v show_v yourselves_o christian_n in_o power_n go_v beyond_o the_o heathen_a in_o practise_v corollary_n the_o good_a rule_n of_o nature_n 1._o be_v careful_a to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n of_o principle_n one_o false_a principle_n admit_v will_v let_v in_o many_o error_n and_o erroneous_a principle_n will_v lead_v man_n into_o erroneous_a practice_n 2._o labour_v to_o act_v your_o principle_n if_o you_o captivate_v the_o light_n god_n will_v put_v it_o out_o 3._o be_v sure_a you_o work_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n we_o pity_v another_o in_o a_o error_n when_o he_o follow_v his_o principle_n here_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o those_o teacher_n which_o tread_v in_o paul_n step_n be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n well_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o our_o most_o judicious_a king_n james_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o fall_v to_o popery_n and_o other_o error_n be_v their_o ungroundedness_n in_o point_n of_o catechism_n how_o many_o wanton_a opinion_n be_v broach_v in_o these_o day_n i_o wish_v i_o may_v not_o just_o call_v they_o fundamental_a 18._o error_n some_o deny_v the_o scripture_n some_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n some_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n error_n be_v either_o magist._n contra_n against_o the_o foundation_n which_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o deny_v the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n once_a suffering_n 2._o circa_n about_o the_o foundation_n which_o pervert_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o voet._n lutheran_n opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n 3._o citra_fw-la mere_o without_o these_o divert_v the_o foundation_n as_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o church-government_n whether_o it_o be_v social_n or_o solitary_n this_o strike_v not_o at_o the_o foundation_n laurentius_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o speak_v not_o of_o heretical_a teacher_n and_o those_o which_o err_v in_o fundamental_o but_o of_o those_o which_o err_v in_o light_a matter_n because_o he_o say_v of_o both_o they_o build_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o foundation_n christ._n see_v mr_n burgess_n negative_a of_o justific_n p._n 80._o we_o shall_v contend_v for_o a_o know_v fundamental_a necessary_a truth_n jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o common_a faith_n not_o every_o opinion_n entertain_v on_o probable_a ground_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o divinity_n a_o magistratui_fw-la christiano_n liceat_fw-la capitales_fw-la poenas_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sumere_fw-la whether_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n with_o death_n the_o papist_n say_v haeretici_fw-la qua_fw-la haeretici_fw-la comburendi_fw-la that_o heretic_n tertio_fw-la for_o heresy_n sake_n though_o they_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o state_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n luther_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o capital_a punishment_n of_o heretic_n especial_o for_o the_o pernicious_a sequel_n of_o it_o among_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n magistratu_fw-la he_o think_v it_o better_o that_o they_o be_v banish_v the_o present_a lutheran_n hold_v the_o same_o almost_o concern_v that_o question_n meisner_n 6._o do_v distinguish_v between_o haereticus_fw-la simplex_fw-la and_o haereticus_fw-la seditiosus_fw-la ac_fw-la blasphemus_fw-la these_o last_o he_o say_v may_v be_v punish_v with_o capital_a punishment_n the_o socinian_o be_v themselves_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n will_v have_v no_o outward_a forcible_a restrain_v of_o any_o error_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a and_o pernicious_a you_o must_v not_o look_v say_v the_o socinian_o into_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o a_o a_o rule_n of_o proceed_v against_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n nor_o say_v calvin_n and_o catharinus_n can_v you_o sinde_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o precept_n for_o the_o punishment_n oâ—_n thief_n traitor_n adulterer_n witch_n murderer_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o they_o may_v or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v capital_o punish_v bern._n for_o the_o protestant_n hear_v what_o zanchy_a say_v omnes_fw-la fere_n ex_fw-la nostratibus_fw-la huius_fw-la sunt_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quod_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sint_fw-la gladio_fw-la puniendi_fw-la beza_n have_v write_v a_o peculiar_a tract_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la à _fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la calvin_n also_o have_v write_v aureâ—m_fw-la librum_fw-la as_o beza_n call_v it_o of_o this_o very_a argument_n we_o do_v deserve_o condemn_v the_o cruelty_n of_o turk_n and_o papist_n which_o go_v about_o by_o force_n alone_o to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v judge_v what_o heresy_n be_v and_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n france_n and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o all_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o they_o must_v present_o be_v pronounce_v heretic_n the_o pope_n and_o canonist_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ac_fw-la singulis_fw-la papae_fw-la decretis_fw-la obtemperat_fw-la he_o that_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o mother-tongue_n will_v be_v esteem_v a_o heretic_n with_o they_o virgilius_n a_o german_a bishop_n and_o a_o mathematician_n be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n because_o heresy_n be_v not_o easy_o define_v as_o augustine_n say_v and_o because_o miht_n faith_n shall_v be_v persuade_v not_o compel_v we_o conceive_v that_o all_o fair_a mean_n shall_v be_v first_o use_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n 1._o which_o indeed_o be_v so_o therefore_o we_o will_v premise_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o heresy_n before_o we_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n chillingworth_n thus_o define_v heresy_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o obstinate_a defence_n there_o of_o any_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n two_o thing_n must_v concur_v say_v some_o to_o constitute_v a_o heretic_n 1._o error_n in_o side_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 2._o pertinacia_fw-la titus_n 3._o 10._o errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la see_v mr_n vines_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o p._n 46_o 47._o neque_fw-la vero_fw-la alia_fw-la magis_fw-la ratione_fw-la definimus_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la veterum_fw-la trium_fw-la symbolorum_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la veterum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la generalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la ulli_fw-la contraveniat_fw-la episc._n and._n tert._n dr_n field_n 6._o thus_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n be_v not_o every_o error_n but_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o every_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o neither_o jew_n nor_o pagan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heretic_n though_o they_o â—â—â—e_z most_o damnable_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v and_o with_o all_o the_o malice_n fury_n and_o rage_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v impugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o verity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o profession_n have_v be_v christian_n so_o that_o only_o such_o as_o by_o profession_n be_v christian_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v name_v heretic_n second_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n two_o 5._o 20._o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n reject_v tit._n 3._o 10._o heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o 17._o leaven_n and_o to_o a_o gangrene_n for_o the_o spread_a and_o infectious_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n aquin._n be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o all_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o land-floud_n revel_v 12._o because_o it_o do_v overcome_v all_o present_o we_o need_v not_o to_o ask_v whether_o he_o join_v obstinacy_n to_o his_o error_n sai_z supra_fw-la dr_n field_n which_o erve_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v because_o such_o thing_n do_v essential_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v without_o any_o further_a enquiry_n to_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o very_a error_n itself_o be_v damnable_a as_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n
epithet_n the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o some_o think_v that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n write_v but_o jude_n 14._o speak_v only_o of_o his_o prophesy_a which_o may_v rather_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o write_v because_o our_o saviour_n cite_v scripture_n ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o moses_n and_o undertake_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffeâ—_n begin_v at_o moses_n luke_n 24._o 27._o no_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v allege_v it_o because_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n 1._o himself_o they_o come_v from_o he_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n common_o call_v inspiration_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o imprint_v or_o infuse_v those_o notion_n into_o their_o brain_n and_o those_o phrase_n and_o word_n by_o which_o the_o notion_n be_v utter_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v and_o work_v they_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v do_v immediate_o guide_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o matter_n to_o utter_v and_o in_o what_o word_n stephen_n say_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o do_v disobey_v the_o scripture_n 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v faithful_a act_v 1._o 16._o &_o 4._o 25._o &_o 28._o 25._o the_o inscription_n of_o many_o prophetical_a book_n and_o epistle_n apostolical_a run_v thus_o davenantius_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v to_o hosea_n amos_n joel_n paul_n peter_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o proem_n that_o be_v set_v before_o divers_a prophecy_n be_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n inculcate_v that_o speech_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o because_o they_o will_v take_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o person_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o consideration_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 30._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n say_v eccles_n rom._n 9_o 25._o heb._n 4._o 3._o &_o 8._o 5._o &_o 13._o 5._o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v put_v for_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaâ—h_n rom._n 9_o 7._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n galat._n 3._o 22._o for_o which_o in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o rom._n 11._o 32._o all_o other_o discipline_n be_v from_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o immediate_o dictate_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o which_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o exposition_n be_v write_v after_o a_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a manner_n by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 32._o 16._o second_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v though_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n be_v do_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o assistance_n exod._n 17._o 14._o â—sai_fw-fr 8._o 1._o jer._n 30_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o penman_n heb._n 10._o 15._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o call_v send_v and_o inspiration_n be_v certain_o divine_a for_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o leave_v in_o writing_n they_o learn_v not_o before_o in_o the_o school_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v define_v a_o certain_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o other_o say_n or_o write_n whatsoever_o whereby_o it_o be_v perfect_o turneballum_fw-la true_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o deserve_v credit_n in_o all_o say_n narration_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o as_o superior_a do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n if_o it_o either_o forbid_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o john_n 5._o 39_o heb._n 6._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o &_o 13._o 3._o &_o 12._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 1_o 12_o 13._o though_o the_o thing_n in_o man_n judgement_n seem_v unlike_a or_o incredible_a or_o the_o commandment_n hard_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v their_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o book_n if_o not_o all_o as_o divine_a the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n so_o esteem_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v kiss_v such_o patch_n of_o paper_n as_o they_o find_v have_v any_o part_n thereof_o write_v in_o the_o same_o aristaeus_n a_o heathen_a when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o scripture_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n plato_n be_v term_v moses_n atticus_n moses_n speak_v greek_a the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o itself_o be_v light_n though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v so_o to_o be_v 21._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v 5._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_o contain_v all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o god_n church_n thereunto_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o divine_a instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o ought_v touch_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o eternal_a life_n robins_n essay_n 8_o obseru._n divine_n have_v give_v almost_o forty_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o several_a reason_n 1._o 1._o intrinsical_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 2._o extrinsical_a act_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o providence_n about_o they_o 1._o intrinsecal_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o counterfeit_v and_o feign_v and_o which_o be_v tell_v be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v they_o into_o question_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o story_n of_o the_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n and_o ten_o commandment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o this_o last_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o philosopher_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_o and_o unperfect_o handle_v by_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o deliver_v thereof_o in_o 33._o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v another_o spirit_n which_o guide_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o here_o than_o they_o be_v guide_v withal_o what_o angel_n
argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n authoritas_fw-la which_o say_v they_o do_v infallible_o propound_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o hermanus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o worth_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o science_n there_o be_v always_o some_o principle_n per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la &_o indemonstrabilia_fw-la whence_o other_o thing_n be_v prove_v so_o in_o divinity_n all_o conclusion_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n scripture_n manifest_v their_o divine_a original_n whence_o they_o be_v and_o their_o right_a meaning_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v they_o be_v like_o light_n primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la which_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_a and_o itself_o too_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a quality_n 1._o the_o church_n rather_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o object_n not_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 24._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o 21._o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v word_n of_o error_n isa._n 1._o 21_o 24._o &_o 3._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 13._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v always_o truth_n be_v great_a than_o of_o he_o who_o sometime_o lie_v ergo_fw-la 11._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n goodness_n itself_o can_v deceive_v wisdom_n itself_o can_v be_v deceive_v god_n be_v both_o tit._n 1._o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n 222._o of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n act._n 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 17._o &_o 17._o 30._o 3._o faith_n and_o a_o firm_a consolation_n in_o temptation_n ought_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o sure_a that_o be_v a_o divine_a foundation_n for_o every_o humane_a testimony_n be_v uncertain_a 4._o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o dispute_v against_o the_o wicked_a concern_v religion_n and_o divine_a truth_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v from_o god_n because_o we_o affirm_v so_o 5._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 34_o 35._o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n much_o less_o will_v he_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v joh._n 5._o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o 6._o the_o authority_n prove_v be_v great_a more_o certain_a and_o more_o know_v than_o the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o the_o same_o authoritas_fw-la probans_fw-la be_v great_a than_o probata_fw-la the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n cham._n for_o i_o demand_v whence_o do_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o its_o decree_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v always_o they_o answer_v god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o then_o they_o allege_v those_o 13._o place_n to_o prove_v it_o obj._n 1_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v before_o moses_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v great_a authority_n ans._n 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v ancient_a than_o christ_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n 2._o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o quoad_fw-la formale_a 22._o externum_fw-la as_o write_v formaliter_fw-la and_o clothe_v with_o word_n so_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n 2._o quoad_fw-la formale_a internum_fw-la the_o matter_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o govern_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 23._o joh._n 17._o 20._o jam._n 1_o 18._o semen_n semper_fw-la sobole_fw-la illa_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—men_fw-la antiquus_fw-la esse_fw-la necâ—sse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n although_o in_o this_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v it_o be_v after_o obj._n 2._o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la chamierus_n say_v augustine_n ans._n these_o word_n say_v whitaker_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o exchange_v three_o word_n with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v produce_v they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o move_v to_o receive_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n by_o her_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o move_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o more_o for_o his_o own_o word_n then_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o 39_o 41._o in_o which_o sense_n those_o word_n of_o augustine_n so_o frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v augustine_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o manichee_n thing_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v first_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v vever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o his_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o final_a stay_n but_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v christ._n to_o a_o better_a illumination_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o may_v more_o certain_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o father_n in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o force_n it_o be_v strange_a we_o deny_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o external_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a scripturas_fw-la mean_n when_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a we_o call_v they_o not_o so_o passive_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o man_n and_o accept_v of_o but_o active_o because_o they_o prescribe_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n to_o we_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a although_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la chamier_n be_v reject_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n like_o a_o notary_n which_o keep_v public_a write_n 3._o to_o publish_v declare_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ought_v to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n edict_n but_o to_o pretermit_v add_v or_o alter_v nothing_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o church_n here_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n neither_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o the_o church_n virtual_a which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o amesius_n pope_n but_o the_o church_n essential_a secundarium_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a believer_n the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o pillar_n not_o more_o architectonico_fw-la understand_v by_o it_o some_o essential_a piece_n of_o the_o building_n but_o more_o forensi_fw-la such_o a_o post_n or_o 557._o pillar_n on_o which_o table_n and_o proclamation_n use_v to_o hang._n in_o old_a time_n the_o gentile_n use_v to_o write_v their_o law_n in_o table_n and_o so_o hang_v they_o upon_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v they_o as_o proclamation_n be_v nail_v to_o post_n in_o market_n to_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o church_n liken_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n who_o use_n be_v to_o show_v what_o hang_v thereon_o it_o be_v a_o pillar_n not_o because_o it_o hold_v up_o tabernacle_n but_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n as_o
also_o 2._o this_o tradition_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o man_n do_v drive_v away_o as_o well_o the_o ecclesiastic_a as_o the_o lay_v person_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v object_v by_o the_o papist_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mother_n tongue_n of_o each_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o vernaculas_fw-la man_n ought_v to_o read_v they_o and_o meditate_v diligent_o in_o they_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n he_o have_v command_v all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n to_o study_v 14._o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o deut._n 11._o 18_o 19_o joh._n 5._o 39_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n they_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n 2._o from_o god_n intention_n which_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obvious_a to_o all_o joh._n 20._o 31._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 3._o those_o be_v commend_v which_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o 22._o the_o berean_o act_n 17._o and_o dispraise_v which_o neglect_v it_o as_o the_o israelite_n hosea_n 8._o 12._o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o diligent_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 1._o 2._o how_o unlike_a to_o peter_n â—2_n pet._n 1._o 19_o be_v those_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n 4._o from_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o they_o public_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o people_n so_o also_o in_o their_o epistle_n they_o commend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n therefore_o to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o one_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v write_v to_o gaius_n a_o layman_n another_o to_o the_o elect_a lady_n 5._o from_o the_o profit_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o study_n man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o convert_v agenda_fw-la by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o as_o most_o faithful_a counsellor_n in_o all_o their_o way_n psal._n 119._o 24._o they_o be_v arm_v debâ—t_fw-la by_o they_o against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n eph._n 6._o 16._o one_o see_v a_o youth_n read_v the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o such_o be_v permit_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o bible_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 119._o 9_o 6._o from_o the_o unanimous_a conseâ—t_n of_o all_o the_o father_n chrysostom_n and_o jerom_n especial_o who_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n not_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n 15._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n suffer_v no_o house_n among_o they_o to_o be_v without_o the_o bible_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o dispute_v before_o the_o people_n appeal_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n book_n or_o chapter_n because_o they_o know_v the_o bible_n text_n to_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o can_v profit_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n greek_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 14._o the_o apostle_n in_o divers_a verse_n treat_v of_o this_o subject_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 19_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n and_o be_v understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n those_o argument_n before_o urge_v for_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o also_o for_o they_o can_v read_v they_o in_o every_o nation_n unless_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o people_n the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n script_n tongue_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n say_v grotius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christ._n the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o divers_a vulgar_a tongue_n the_o syriack_n arabic_a aethiopick_n and_o latin_a which_o version_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o differ_v not_o main_o from_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o elder_n and_o pure_a time_n the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o innumerable_a yea_o into_o all_o tongue_n usual_a among_o man_n see_v gregory_n preface_n to_o the_o note_n on_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o plain_a and_o usual_a word_n the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n most_o frequent_v the_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n in_o scripture_n most_o familiar_a take_v out_o of_o the_o shop_n and_o field_n from_o husbandry_n and_o housewifery_n from_o the_o flock_n wicked_a and_o the_o herd_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o unlearned_a john_n 5._o 39_o a_o special_a place_n if_o it_o be_v indicative_a it_o show_v the_o custom_n â—riâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o imperative_fw-it it_o show_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o among_o we_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o house_n and_o for_o not_o read_v it_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o they_o read_v it_o as_o other_o book_n not_o with_o such_o respect_n to_o it_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o author_n deserve_v i_o mean_v with_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o that_o they_o find_v there_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v these_o write_n come_v from_o god_n scripture_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o reverence_n believe_v it_o with_o confidence_n exercise_v ourselves_o in_o it_o with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n practise_v it_o with_o obedience_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rehearse_n out_o of_o the_o book_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o write_v â—arely_o without_o any_o interpretation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o they_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o their_o ear_n every_o day_n say_v paul_n and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n from_o hence_o have_v be_v continue_v the_o custom_n of_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n between_o say_v mr_n thorndike_n we_o honour_v god_n more_o by_o a_o public_a than_o a_o private_a read_n of_o it_o 2._o private_o the_o godly_a jew_n of_o bâ—rea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o both_o king_n and_o people_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 19_o and_o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 26._o matth._n 12._o 5._o and_o 21._o 16_o 42._o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o their_o preach_n quote_v not_o the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n only_o say_v isaiah_n say_v isaiah_n be_v bold_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n because_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v see_v grotius_n on_o heb._n 4._o 4._o some_o good_a divine_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n bare_o read_v though_o preach_v be_v buxtorf_n not_o join_v with_o it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regeneration_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 19_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v so_o when_o not_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n whether_o write_v preach_v or_o live_v 1._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 51._o 13._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n more_o often_o more_o ordinary_o to_o beget_v a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v the_o interpret_n and_o apply_v of_o it_o then_o in_o the_o bâ—re_a read_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o matth._n 28._o 29._o christ_n custom_n be_v as_o we_o may_v collect_v out_o of_o luke_n 4._o where_o one_o instance_n be_v record_v to_o make_v we_o conceive_v 11._o his_o ordinary_a practice_n when_o he_o have_v read_v to_o interpret_v
most_o unjust_a mean_n extort_v money_n from_o gojim_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n paulus_n fagius_n in_o his_o annotat._n on_o deut._n 17._o 17._o scripture_n argument_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n christ_n by_o divers_a consectary_n argument_n john_n 5._o labour_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v 1._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 33._o 2._o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o verse_n 36._o 3._o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 37._o 4._o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 39_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v john_n my_o miracle_n my_o word_n from_o heaven_n then_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o testimomy_n of_o scripture_n nothing_o will_v convince_v we_o though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o joh._n 5._o ult_n the_o lord_n in_o execute_v of_o his_o judgement_n common_o observe_v proportion_n 31._o and_o retaliation_n antichrist_n be_v the_o great_a opposite_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n he_o be_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o the_o lawless_a one_o he_o be_v without_o law_n above_o law_n against_o law_n he_o abuse_v scripture_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judâ—â—_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o ruin_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n id_fw-la est_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la beza_n god_n have_v consecrate_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o save_v but_o destroy_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o work_n antichrist_n strength_n be_v in_o man_n conscience_n only_o this_o will_v pierce_v thither_o heb._n 4._o 12._o god_n use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n these_o way_n 1._o it_o discover_v he_o his_o doctrine_n his_o error_n 2._o it_o harden_v he_o 3._o it_o condemn_v he_o and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o chap._n iii_o ii_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o divine_a â—lows_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n canonical_a of_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a book_n say_v some_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o double_a emphasis_n this_o notable_a canon_n because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o it_o and_o also_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_n of_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n credendorum_fw-la &_o agendorum_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v towards_o salvation_n but_o cameron_n think_v it_o be_v not_o term_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o book_n say_v he_o be_v call_v canonical_a which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v a_o canon_n of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v esteem_v divine_a becanus_n say_v they_o be_v call_v canonical_a scriptura_fw-la both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o rule_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o divine_a book_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o canon_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o must_v contain_v truth_n or_o be_v a_o express_a form_n and_o image_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a mind_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v command_v sanctify_a and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n these_o book_n be_v sanctify_v either_o common_o all_o of_o both_o testament_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o church_n and_o canon_n itself_o or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v special_o and_o singular_o confirm_v by_o word_n sign_n and_o event_n as_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o the_o prophetical_a book_n and_o hagiographa_n before_o their_o carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o extraordinary_a sign_n the_o cloud_n and_o veil_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 2._o and_o god_n answer_n by_o ephod_n urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o 30._o after_o their_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n by_o singular_a testimony_n of_o event_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o flesh_n by_o his_o say_n and_o deed_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o sign_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n mark_v 16._o 20._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n divine_a ecclesiastical_a and_o bellarm._n false_a the_o divine_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n into_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 14._o this_o be_v a_o common_a division_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n among_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o version_n of_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la biblia_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o the_o geneva_n give_v that_o title_n to_o their_o bible_n la_fw-fr bible_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n du_fw-fr viâ—l_n &_o noveau_fw-fr testament_n augustine_n think_v they_o be_v better_o call_v vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la heinsius_n &_o grotius_n vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la foedus_fw-la vide_fw-la grotii_fw-la annotat._n in_o libros_fw-la evangelii_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n between_o two_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o it_o be_v call_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n convention_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v it_o a_o testament_n for_o 1._o in_o a_o testament_n or_o last_o will_v the_o testator_n mind_n be_v declare_v so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n often_o psal._n 19_o and_o 119._o 2._o here_o be_v a_o testator_n christ_n a_o legacy_n eternal_a life_n heir_n the_o elect_a a_o write_v the_o scripture_n seal_n the_o sacrament_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o joh._n church_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v they_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v the_o new_a testament_n contain_v the_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o salvation_n already_o exhibit_v and_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o august_n in_o hebrew_a because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 3._o 2._o except_o what_o daniel_n junius_n and_o ezra_n write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o jewish_a church_n receive_v they_o from_o god_n keep_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n many_o grave_a author_n hold_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o first_o tongue_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o name_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v call_v hebrew_a say_v erpenius_n not_o from_o heber_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n as_o josephus_n jerom_n and_o other_o think_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o rather_o speak_v chaldee_n then_o hebrew_a because_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n which_o draw_v his_o original_n from_o he_o be_v a_o chaldean_a but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v say_v erpenius_n 14._o as_o all_o the_o rabbin_n origen_n and_o other_o testify_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o people_n arise_v from_o canaan_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n say_v the_o same_o erpenius_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n speak_v it_o to_o his_o prophet_n deliver_v his_o holy_a will_n write_v in_o it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o the_o opinion_n of_o great_a man_n that_o holy_a man_n shall_v use_v it_o with_o god_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n vide_fw-la buxtorfium_fw-la de_fw-la linguae_fw-la hebraeae_fw-la origine_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la there_o be_v many_o hebraism_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o word_n and_o phrase_n rather_o use_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n then_o the_o greek_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v
viz._n david_n solomon_n moses_n asaph_n etham_n heman_n jeduthun_n and_o the_o three_o son_n of_o corah_n odae_n istae_fw-la davidis_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v multas_fw-la veteres_fw-la collegerit_fw-la multas_fw-la ipse_fw-la psallendi_fw-la sciens_fw-la addiderit_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la idoneos_fw-la addi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la grotius_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n though_o it_o be_v call_v from_o the_o great_a part_n by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n psalm_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o the_o psalm_n in_o it_o compose_v by_o david_n but_o some_o of_o they_o by_o moses_n psal._n 90._o some_o by_o heman_n psal._n 88_o some_o of_o they_o by_o etham_n psal._n 89._o some_o by_o other_o psal._n 137._o mr_n gataker_n on_o psal._n 82._o 6_o 7_o 8._o seventy_o four_o psalm_n be_v express_o entitle_v david_n psalm_n that_o some_o other_o which_o want_v title_n express_v their_o penman_n be_v his_o also_o see_v act._n 4._o 25._o id._n ibid._n the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o psalm_n into_o five_o book_n or_o part_n the_o first_o book_n have_v the_o first_o 41_o psalm_n the_o second_o 31_o from_o 42_o to_o 73_o the_o three_o 17_o from_o 73_o to_o 90_o the_o four_o 17_o from_o 90_o even_o to_o 107_o the_o five_o 43_o from_o the_o 107_o to_o 150._o vide_fw-la genebr_n in_o psal._n 1._o 1._o tituli_fw-la sunt_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la clave_n the_o title_n be_v key_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o psalm_n say_v jerom._n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v musculus_fw-la mollerus_n muis_n calvin_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o choice_a book_n the_o psalm_n the_o choice_a piece_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o 119_o psalm_n the_o choice_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n among_o 176_o verse_n in_o that_o psalm_n there_o be_v scarce_o four_o or_o five_o at_o most_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o psalm_n be_v frequent_o read_v both_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o in_o our_o christian_a church_n the_o very_a turk_n themselves_o swear_v as_o solemn_o by_o david_n psalm_n as_o by_o their_o mahomet_n alcoran_n they_o have_v they_o in_o such_o estimation_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n have_v this_o excellency_n that_o they_o do_v in_o a_o lively_a experimental_a way_n set_v forth_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul._n they_o have_v a_o respective_a direction_n or_o comfort_n to_o every_o one_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n hence_o they_o have_v be_v call_v by_o some_o the_o little_a bible_n or_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o bible_n mr_n burgess_n of_o justification_n p._n 225._o basil_n say_v if_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v perish_v there_o remain_v enough_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o amuletum_fw-la ad_fw-la prosligandum_fw-la daemonâ—m_fw-la our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o cite_v the_o psalm_n not_o only_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o as_o a_o particular_a entire_a and_o noble_a sum_n of_o that_o body_n luk._n 24._o 44._o no_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n be_v so_o like_o a_o gospel_n so_o particular_a in_o all_o thing_n concern_v christ_n as_o the_o psalm_n dr_n donne_fw-fr on_o psal._n 62._o 7_o 9_o proverb_n in_o hebrew_n mishle_n the_o book_n of_o proverb_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o gold-rings_a rich_a and_o orient_a several_o and_o every_o one_o shine_v with_o a_o distinct_a junius_n sense_n by_o itself_o but_o other_o context_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o gold-chain_n so_o enterwoven_v and_o link_v together_o that_o they_o must_v be_v enlighten_v and_o receive_v mutual_a illustration_n one_o from_o another_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v usual_o to_o deliver_v two_o contradistinct_a proposition_n it_o consist_v of_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v by_o solomon_n say_v augustine_n chap._n 17._o of_o his_o 20_o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o josephus_n in_o the_o 8_o book_n and_o 2_o chapter_n of_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o though_o there_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v only_o he_o speak_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a also_o he_o write_v they_o prov._n 1._o 1._o they_o be_v call_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n because_o most_o of_o they_o be_v he_o it_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o christian_a manner_n touch_v piety_n towards_o god_n and_o justice_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o it_o be_v mercer_n cartwright_n dod_n lavater_n graece_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 8._o hic_fw-la libre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nimirum_fw-la hebraeum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proprie_fw-la comparationem_fw-la significat_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la ex_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la curtatis_fw-la plerumque_fw-la fiebant_fw-la proverbia_fw-la inde_fw-la coepit_fw-la sumi_fw-la in_o significatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n ecclesiaste_v in_o hebrew_a 45._o choheleth_n the_o feminine_a have_v respect_n either_o to_o wisdom_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o noble_a part_n see_v menochius_fw-la the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v solomon_n who_o either_o at_o his_o table_n or_o in_o his_o familiar_a conference_n propound_v these_o doctrine_n to_o his_o courtier_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o solomon_n to_o testify_v his_o repentance_n of_o his_o ill_n lead_v life_n it_o consist_v of_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v explain_v tertia_fw-la in_o the_o last_o chapter_n or_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n viz._n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v vain_a therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a then_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a matter_n and_o study_n in_o the_o world_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o stability_n and_o profit_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o it_o be_v mercer_n cartwright_n mr_n pemble_n granger_n canticle_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a shir_n hashirim_a by_o the_o latin_n cantica_fw-la jun._n canticorum_fw-la the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a song_n the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o superlative_n solomon_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n or_o every_o faithful_a soul._n some_o think_v it_o be_v pen_v long_o after_o salomon_n marriage_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n by_o compare_v 1_o king_n 7._o 34._o with_o cant._n 7._o 4._o it_o consist_v of_o eight_o chapter_n and_o perpetual_a dialogue_n the_o jew_n have_v this_o book_n in_o such_o reverence_n and_o account_n that_o before_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n none_o will_v study_v it_o the_o best_a expositor_n be_v mercer_n brightman_n ainsworth_n doctor_n gouge_n fenner_n this_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a fellowship_n the_o sanctify_a soul_n have_v with_o christ_n can_v be_v thorough_o understand_v in_o the_o true_a life_n of_o it_o but_o by_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 4._o prophetical_a book_n the_o great_a prophet_n four_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n the_o lesser_a prophet_n twelve_o hosea_n joel_n amos_n obadiah_n jonah_n micah_n nahum_n habakkuk_n zephany_n haggai_n zachary_n malachi_n grotius_n order_v they_o thus_o hosea_n joel_n amos_n obadiah_n jonah_n isaiah_n micah_n nahum_n habakkuk_n zephany_n daniel_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n haggai_n zachary_n malachi_n they_o be_v call_v prophetical_a book_n because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o prophet_n by_o god_n commandment_n prophet_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o temple_n some_o be_v prophetae_fw-la priores_fw-la those_o of_o the_o first_o temple_n other_o posteriores_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a temple_n isaiah_n is_n place_v first_o not_o because_o he_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o some_o say_v that_o jonah_n variety_n and_o amos_n be_v before_o he_o in_o time_n other_o that_o hosea_n be_v before_o he_o for_o isaiahs_n beginning_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n now_o hosea_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v before_o uzziah_n this_o mr_n burrough_n say_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o though_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a prophetical_a book_n yet_o he_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o hosea_n first_o because_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o first_o prophet_n but_o isaiah_n 1._o be_v rather_o set_v first_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prophetical_a oracle_n which_o he_o explain_v and_o because_o his_o prophecy_n be_v long_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v eloquent_a in_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o noble_a man_n therefore_o the_o translation_n can_v hardly_o express_v his_o elegancy_n he_o bring_v so_o many_o and_o such_o evident_a
apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o write_v peculiar_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o iâ—mes_n and_o peter_n matthaeum_n hebraiâ—è_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la antiquos_fw-la citat_fw-la irenâ—um_fw-la origenem_fw-la athanasium_fw-la epiphanium_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la hieronymum_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la christi_fw-la dissertat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la hebraea_n lingua_fw-la quia_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la judaeorum_n quos_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la hactâ—nus_fw-la docuisset_fw-la haberet_fw-la rationem_fw-la id._n ibid._n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la evangel_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v by_o many_o first_o for_o the_o certainty_n second_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o among_o all_o the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o a_o sp_z 〈…〉_z rinse_v 8._o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o subject_n christ_n they_o dâ—â—â—â—r_v in_o 〈…〉_z all_o argument_n and_o order_n all_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n some_o more_o large_o some_o more_o brief_o some_o more_o lofty_o some_o more_o plain_o yet_o because_o all_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o all_o have_v equal_a authority_n the_o difference_n of_o evangelist_n in_o some_o small_a matter_n prove_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n for_o have_v they_o conspire_v all_o together_o to_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v more_o full_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o plain_o expound_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n more_o plentiful_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o establish_v as_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n all_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v divine_a for_o matter_n and_o form_n divine_o inspire_v by_o god_n sanctify_a and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o direction_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n sweet_o conâ—enting_v with_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o themselves_o receive_v always_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n by_o lively_a voice_n first_o preach_v because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v by_o their_o preach_n as_o also_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o contradiction_n and_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o believer_n general_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v these_o book_n be_v acknowledge_v canonical_a both_o by_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o touch_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o among_o the_o confess_a write_n of_o the_o scripture_n attest_v by_o all_o and_o not_o contradict_v by_o any_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v place_v and_o then_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o 4._o and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o the_o epistle_n 19_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o for_o a_o while_n be_v first_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n have_v meet_v with_o very_a much_o opposition_n loc_n see_v gregory_n preface_n to_o his_o note_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n crojus_fw-la defend_v 7._o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observat._v in_o nou._n testam_fw-la c._n 17._o vide_fw-la seldeni_n vxorem_fw-la ebraicam_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v to_o the_o epistle_n by_o some_o other_o the_o subscription_n and_o postscript_n also_o of_o divers_a book_n be_v false_a counterfeit_a and_o capellus_n erroneous_a not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v afterward_o by_o the_o scribe_n which_o copy_v out_o the_o epistle_n the_o subscription_n bezam_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o also_o to_o titus_n be_v supposititious_a they_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o syriack_n nor_o in_o all_o greek_a copy_n timothy_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n these_o addition_n be_v make_v some_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v either_o historical_a doctrinal_a or_o prophetical_a 1._o historical_a historical_a contain_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o history_n of_o 1._o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o god_n himself_o mark_v 1._o 1._o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n call_v gospel_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o message_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n they_o all_o treat_v of_o one_o subject_n christ_n jesus_n incarnate_a be_v most_o true_a historian_n luk._n 1._o 2._o joh._n 21._o 24._o 2._o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_v write_v by_o luke_n thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o term_v of_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o history_n though_o the_o act_n of_o other_o not_o apostles_n be_v there_o record_v 2._o dogmatical_a or_o doctrinal_a such_o as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o instruction_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n common_o call_v epistle_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 16._o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n be_v oft_o time_n unable_a to_o instruct_v by_o their_o personal_a presence_n supply_v that_o by_o write_v epistle_n these_o be_v one_o and_o twenty_o write_v 1._o by_o paul_n 1._o to_o whole_a church_n 1._o gentile_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o câ—ninthians_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 2._o jew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o to_o particular_a person_n 1._o timothy_n 2._o titus_n 3._o philemon_n 2._o james_n one_o 3._o peter_n two_o 4._o john_n three_o 5._o jude_n one_o 3._o prophetical_a wherein_o under_o certain_a resemblance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bibl._n christ_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v most_o true_o and_o wonderful_o describe_v and_o receive_v its_o name_n apocalypse_n of_o the_o argument_n beza_n piscator_fw-la calvin_n erasmus_n grotius_n have_v do_v well_o on_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o papist_n jansenius_n have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o lutheran_n chemnitius_n and_o gerhard_n of_o the_o protestant_n calvin_n maldonate_fw-it and_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr cameron_n scultetus_n and_o grotius_n have_v do_v well_o likewise_o on_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o john_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o twelve_o mark_v and_o luke_n evangelist_n apostle_n 19_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n or_o dignity_n it_o note_v one_o send_v from_o another_o with_o command_n in_o special_a certain_a famous_a ambassador_n of_o christ._n the_o evangelist_n be_v comites_fw-la &_o vicarii_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v curam_fw-la vicariam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n have_v curam_fw-la principalem_fw-la the_o title_n evangelist_n be_v take_v 1._o for_o such_o as_o write_v the_o gospel_n 2._o for_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o have_v ordinary_a place_n and_o gift_n or_o such_o who_o place_n and_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a such_o evangelist_n be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n smectymn_n answ._n to_o a_o humble_a remonstrance_n sect._n 13._o matthew_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o church_n which_o doubt_v of_o its_o authority_n some_o say_v he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v he_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n name_n emanuel_n chap._n 1._o 23._o and_o those_o word_n câ—_n 27._o 46._o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o write_v not_o in_o hebrew_n for_o why_o shall_v one_o that_o write_v in_o hebrew_a interpret_v hebrew_n word_n to_o such_o as_o
babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o future_a state_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o revel_v 1._o 19_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v seven_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n the_o other_o follow_v chapter_n be_v a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o his_o second_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v what_o labour_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v take_v to_o weaken_v and_o impair_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o above_o all_o other_o book_n wherein_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o some_o true_a church_n call_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o into_o question_n have_v back_v it_o with_o a_o number_n of_o confirmation_n more_o than_o be_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n first_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n or_o face_n of_o it_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o vers_n 11._o so_o in_o the_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o several_a style_n he_o challenge_v they_o to_o be_v he_o thus_o say_v he_o 1._o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n 2._o he_o which_o be_v first_o and_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 3._o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 4._o which_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o brass_n 5._o which_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n 6._o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 7._o he_o who_o be_v amen_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n second_o the_o instrument_n or_o penman_n his_o servant_n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n the_o divine_a who_o for_o the_o far_o and_o more_o full_a authority_n of_o it_o repeat_v his_o waltherus_n name_n at_o least_o thrice_o say_v i_o john_n chap._n 1._o 9_o and_o 21._o 1_o 2._o and_o 22._o 8._o wheâ—â—â—â—_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n there_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o revelation_n declare_v to_o he_o three_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v five_o testimony_n heap_v together_o vers_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o of_o the_o angel_n 2._o of_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v i_o come_v short_o 4._o of_o john_n i_o john_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n 5._o the_o protestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 18._o four_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n do_v convince_v the_o authority_n thereof_o see_v everywhere_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v appear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n apocalypsin_n of_o other_o prophet_n be_v there_o set_v down_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n there_o deliver_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n accomplish_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v undoubted_o prove_v there_o be_v extant_a many_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n five_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n theophylact_fw-mi origen_n chrysostome_n tertullian_n hilary_n austin_n ambrose_n irenâ—us_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o book_n be_v contrasolem_fw-la obloqui_fw-la to_o gainsay_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o chiliast_n abuse_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o this_o book_n but_o those_o place_n have_v be_v 131._o clear_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o bear_v another_o sense_n see_v dr_n raynolds_n conf._n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o p._n 406._o calvin_n be_v demand_v his_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o revelation_n answer_v ingenious_o say_v one_o zepperus_n he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o so_o obscure_a a_o writer_n mean_v se_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la tam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la scriptor_n cajetane_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o jude_n confess_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o exponat_fw-la say_v he_o cui_fw-la deus_fw-la concesserit_fw-la it_o consist_v of_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v ribera_n chapter_n brightman_n paraeus_n cartwright_n fulk_n dent_n forbes_n mede_n simonds_n ford_n 1._o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o scripture_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o old_a testament_n may_v convince_v the_o jew_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o truth_n john_n 5._o 39_o they_o that_o be_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n 43._o then_o write_v the_o 53_o of_o isaiah_n be_v a_o large_a history_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o have_v also_o another_o book_n or_o testament_n more_o clear_o witness_v of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 8._o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o divine_a canon_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o false_a canon_n follow_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la some_o heretic_n utter_o abolish_v the_o divine_a canon_n as_o the_o swingfeldians_n and_o libertine_n who_o contemn_v all_o scripture_n the_o manichee_n and_o marcionites_n refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o of_o the_o new_a script_n as_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n some_o diminish_v this_o canon_n as_o the_o sadducee_n who_o as_o whitaker_n and_o other_o hold_v reject_v all_o the_o other_o prophet_n but_o moses_n some_o enlarge_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o divers_a other_o book_n call_v by_o we_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o hide_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o other_o before_o name_v and_o they_o add_v also_o their_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a word_n equal_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o be_v accurse_v rev._n 22._o 18._o but_o against_o the_o first_o we_o thus_o argue_v whatsoever_o scripture_n 1._o be_v divine_o inspire_v 2._o christ_n command_v to_o search_v 3._o to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divine_o inspire_v 210._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o where_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v gather_v both_o from_o the_o universal_a all_o writing_n viz._n holy_a in_o the_o 15_o verse_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n infancy_n little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v publish_v 2._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n to_o search_v it_o john_n 5._o 39_o this_o famous_a elogium_fw-la be_v add_v that_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n in_o it_o 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o it_o and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 3._o 21._o act_n 10._o 43._o and_o 17._o 11._o and_o 20._o 43._o and_o 26._o 20._o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o of_o paul_n epistle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o canon_n follow_v to_o which_o these_o book_n belong_v tobit_n judith_n first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n addition_n to_o 3._o daniel_n and_o esther_n for_o these_o neither_o contain_v truth_n perfect_o in_o themselves_o nor_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o abusive_o from_o custom_n they_o be_v call_v canonical_a yet_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o canonical_a by_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a the_o false_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la increase_v be_v constitute_v by_o humane_a opinion_n for_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o we_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o ezra_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o three_o
and_o writer_n four_o of_o maccabee_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n sixtus_n senenfis_n bellarmine_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v when_o they_o omit_v these_o and_o reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n the_o state_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v whether_o daniel_n those_o seven_o whole_a book_n with_o the_o appendix_n be_v sacred_a divine_a canonical_a we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o these_o especial_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v very_o 6._o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o humane_a tractate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o a_o excellency_n canonical_a and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o firm_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v that_o we_o deny_v those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o reckon_v for_o true_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v all_o even_a by_o our_o adversary_n for_o canonical_a without_o any_o exception_n 2._o for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o so_o far_o we_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n whole_a book_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o canonical_a which_o we_o hold_v apocryphal_a the_o reason_n why_o these_o book_n at_o first_o be_v add_v to_o holy_a writ_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n 18._o in_o their_o late_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n inhabit_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o be_v hellenist_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o when_o they_o now_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n beforementioned_a hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a unquestioned_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a adulterate_a corrupt_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n drus._n praeterit_fw-la l._n 5._o annotat._n ad_fw-la act._n apost_n c._n 6._o jun._n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n cont_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sect._n 21._o tertul_n in_o apol_n c._n 19_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a i._n secret_a and_o hide_a not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v unknown_a by_o that_o reason_n judge_n and_o ruth_n shall_v be_v apocryphal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v read_v waltherus_n open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o secret_o and_o in_o private_a by_o private_a person_n or_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a with_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n our_o church_n reject_v as_o not_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o these_o reason_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 45._o but_o none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o 1._o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v malachi_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o between_o who_o and_o john_n baptist_n come_v no_o prophet_n mark_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o with_o which_o malachi_n end_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v next_o to_o the_o old_a but_o these_o book_n reg._n be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o live_v most_o of_o they_o after_o malachi_n 2._o all_o the_o prophet_n write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o language_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v but_o the_o father_n affirm_v and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o most_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a ergo_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o safe_o keep_v by_o they_o rom._n 3._o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o reprove_v the_o jew_n 59_o for_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v yet_o never_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v those_o book_n which_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o sacrilege_n he_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v yea_o our_o saviour_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 8._o 39_o ezra_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v report_v to_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o safe_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v reject_v or_o not_o receive_v any_o book_n be_v canonical_a they_o have_v grievous_o err_v which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v yea_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o canonical_a book_n 6._o which_o no_o church_n receive_v for_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o moses_n 44._o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o old_a distribution_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o know_v a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n the_o other_o by_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o they_o which_o do_v live_v when_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v who_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v origen_n by_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o these_o book_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o of_o these_o way_n they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o commend_v these_o book_n unto_o we_o as_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o general_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 10._o 35._o rom._n 16._o 26_o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o and_o chap._n 24._o 25_o 27_o 44._o the_o most_o of_o all_o in_o special_a genesis_n matth._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o exodus_fw-la mat._n 5._o 21_o 27_o 33_o 38._o leviticus_n gal._n 3._o 12._o number_n john_n 3._o 14._o deuteronomy_n act_v 3._o 22._o joshua_n heb._n 11._o 30_o 31._o judge_n heb._n 11._o 32._o ruth_n mat._n 1._o 3_o first_o of_o samuel_n matth._n 12._o 3._o second_o of_o samuel_n heb._n 1._o 5._o first_o of_o king_n mat._n 12._o 42._o second_o of_o king_n luk._n 4._o 27._o first_o of_o chronicle_n mat._n 1._o 3_o 7_o 10_o 13._o second_o of_o chronicle_n act_n 7._o 48._o ezra_n matth._n 1._o 12_o 13._o job_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o psalm_n act._n 4._o 25._o proverb_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isaiah_n matth._n 1._o 23._o jeremiah_n heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o ezekiel_n mat._n 25._o 35._o daniel_n matth._n 24._o 25._o all_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n act_n 7._o 42._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o hosea_n mat._n 12._o 7._o joel_n act._n 2._o 12._o amos_n act._n 15._o 16._o jonah_n mat._n 12._o 40_o 41._o micah_n mat._n 10._o 35._o nahum_n rom._n 10._o 15._o habakkuk_n rom._n 1._o 17._o haggai_n heb._n 12._o 26._o zachary_n matth._n 21._o 5._o malachi_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o these_o book_n be_v not_o cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n object_n if_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v then_o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v not_o canonical_a aratus_n menander_n and_o epimenides_n profane_a poet_n be_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v cite_v act_v 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o titus_n 1._o 12._o answ._n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o not_o canonical_a only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v but_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 2._o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v implicit_o quote_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v mention_v act_v 7._o 41._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o the_o poet_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o canonical_a but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o hearer_n who_o do_v much_o esteem_v their_o authority_n some_o have_v 7._o well_o conclude_v from_o act._n 10._o 43._o that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v not_o of_o christ._n 4._o those_o book_n which_o contain_v manifest_a untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a
since_o tabytha_n kumi_n eloi_n eloi_n lammasabachthani_fw-la bethesda_n gabbatha_n golgotha_n aceldama_n be_v mere_a syriack_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n often_o call_v it_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o hebrew_n john_n 5._o 2._o and_o 19_o 13_o 16._o act_n 21._o 40._o and_o 22._o 2._o and_o 26._o 14._o the_o arabic_a translation_n it_o be_v uncertain_a by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v or_o when_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o that_o tongue_n be_v more_o biblica_fw-la common_a and_o better_o understand_v that_o religion_n may_v be_v spread_v among_o the_o saracen_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v that_o language_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o the_o new_a testament_n in_o arabic_a be_v first_o divulge_v at_o rome_n the_o arabic_a tongue_n say_v walter_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n proceed_v from_o both_o but_o that_o it_o exceed_v they_o in_o six_o letter_n there_o be_v eight_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n it_o be_v in_o use_n ancient_o with_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o hagarens_n who_o draw_v their_o original_n from_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o will_v rather_o be_v call_v saracen_n from_o sarah_n it_o be_v now_o use_v through_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n mahume_v who_o descend_v from_o the_o ishmaëlitish_n nation_n write_v his_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a alcoran_n in_o this_o tongue_n erpenius_n 15._o who_o be_v excellent_o skilled_a in_o this_o tongue_n say_v it_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a then_o either_o the_o syriack_n aethiopick_n persian_a or_o turkish_a language_n he_o extol_v it_o for_o its_o antiquity_n largeness_n elegancy_n and_o profit_n the_o arabian_n say_v he_o have_v many_o more_o accurate_a for_o geography_n then_o ptolemy_n avicenna_n and_o other_o famous_a physician_n have_v write_v in_o this_o tongue_n he_o say_v thirty_o two_o thousand_o of_o arabic_a book_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o one_o library_n in_o mauritania_n joseph_n scaliger_n raphelengius_n isaac_n casaubone_n emmanuel_n tremellius_n and_o learning_n franciscus_n junius_n all_o learned_a man_n of_o special_a note_n much_o esteem_v this_o tongue_n and_o promote_v the_o study_n of_o it_o as_o their_o write_n show_v mercer_n who_o be_v most_o verse_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n tongue_n in_o his_o old_a age_n a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v think_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o the_o east_n only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v the_o arabic_a tongue_n the_o latin_a translation_n be_v so_o many_o that_o augustine_n 11._o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v that_o new_a version_n of_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n both_o be_v best_a for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v in_o chamiers_n first_o tome_n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o his_o censure_n of_o all_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a use_n also_o of_o the_o interlineary_a version_n put_v forth_o by_o arias_n montanus_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o all_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n among_o many_o and_o divers_a latin_a translation_n there_o be_v one_o more_o common_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n usual_o call_v the_o vulgar_a because_o it_o be_v of_o vulgar_a use_n and_o receive_v by_o many_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o edition_n it_o be_v not_o manifest_a some_o say_v it_o be_v more_o ancient_a then_o that_o of_o jerome_n jerome_n write_v pure_a 10._o latin_a be_v skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v barbarous_a in_o many_o place_n therefore_o pagnine_a biblica_fw-la maldonate_fw-it estius_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n burgensis_n valla_n lindan_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v jeromes_n that_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o by_o â—erome_n but_o by_o some_o uncertain_a and_o unknown_a author_n say_v whitaker_n bootius_fw-la in_o the_o index_n of_o his_o sacred_a animadversion_n ascribe_v it_o to_o jerome_n biblicam_fw-la the_o geneva_n translation_n for_o the_o french_a and_o our_o last_o translation_n for_o the_o english_a and_o deodate_v for_o the_o italian_a be_v the_o best_a which_o be_v now_o set_v out_o in_o english_a diodatus_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o eximia_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la iâ—alicorum_n version_n say_v spanhemius_fw-la 6._o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n now_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o of_o these_o edition_n be_v authentical_a that_o be_v which_o of_o itself_o have_v credit_n and_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o prove_v and_o commend_v itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o edition_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o exemplar_n or_o copy_n of_o divine_a truth_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o some_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n the_o chaldee_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o greek_a all_o other_o edition_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a authority_n this_o proposition_n true_a in_o itself_o be_v yet_o divers_a way_n oppose_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o opinion_n may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n be_v corrupt_a and_o therefore_o not_o testament_n authentical_a for_o the_o fountain_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o stream_n if_o it_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n uncorrupt_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 1._o which_o by_o god_n commandment_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o very_a gospel_n write_v by_o matthew_n those_o autograph_n say_v morinus_n be_v certain_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o version_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o 70_o translator_n be_v not_o so_o much_o translator_n as_o prophet_n who_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o that_o their_o translation_n have_v be_v authentic_a if_o it_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o have_v not_o perish_v the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v of_o authentic_a authority_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v neither_o may_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o reject_v it_o upon_o any_o pretence_n they_o say_v it_o hang_v between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a as_o christ_n do_v between_o the_o two_o thief_n to_o these_o three_o proposition_n we_o oppose_v three_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o shall_v prevail_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n veritatis_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v the_o authentic_a edition_n and_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o divine_a truth_n 2._o the_o 70_o be_v not_o prophet_n but_o translator_n 3._o the_o vulgar_a translation_n neither_o be_v authentic_a nor_o perfect_a neither_o ought_v it_o in_o any_o case_n so_o to_o be_v esteem_v reason_n prove_v that_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v authentical_a and_o pure_a to_o prove_v our_o first_o proposition_n these_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o greek_z chamierus_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o very_a scripture_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o very_a particular_a and_o individual_a write_n both_o for_o character_n and_o stile_n of_o speech_n yea_o the_o dialect_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v immediate_o by_o inspiration_n from_o above_o and_o write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o edition_n therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o original_n and_o authentic_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o we_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o autograph_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o other_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o only_o of_o the_o original_n or_o the_o primogenial_a text_n in_o that_o tongue_n out_o of_o which_o divers_a version_n 9_o be_v derive_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o tongue_n 2._o for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o the_o alone_a authentic_a copy_n but_o the_o only_a edition_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o captivity_n what_o edition_n of_o scripture_n have_v the_o church_n but_o the_o hebrew_n what_o do_v the_o jew_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o their_o solemn_a meeting_n but_o only_o this_o hebrew_n edition_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n the_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v hold_v authentic_a and_o no_o other_o 3._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v erroneous_a doubtful_a less_o emphatical_a or_o improper_a
or_o if_o in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n arise_v which_o can_v be_v decide_v out_o of_o translation_n we_o must_v necessary_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o augustine_n 3._o witness_v and_o jerome_n in_o lib._n contra_fw-la helvidium_fw-la bellarmine_n grant_v that_o sometime_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n 1._o when_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n there_o be_v any_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n 2._o when_o there_o be_v divers_a reading_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n doubtful_a in_o the_o word_n or_o sentence_n 4._o to_o understand_v the_o force_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o word_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o emphatical_a in_o the_o original_a 4._o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o authentical_a copy_n in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o greek_n fall_n then_o there_o be_v no_o pure_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o high_a court_n of_o appeal_n where_o controversy_n erpenius_n rise_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o translation_n or_o otherwise_o may_v be_v end_v the_o exhortation_n of_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ask_v how_o it_o be_v write_v and_o how_o read_v thou_o be_v now_o either_o of_o none_o effect_n or_o not_o sufficient_a the_o papist_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o controversy_n 4._o about_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o general_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o very_o pure_a a_o fountain_n that_o whatsoever_o differ_v from_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o it_o other_o interpret_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n deprave_a and_o much_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o opinion_n as_o absurd_a be_v reject_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o be_v easy_o refute_v i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o some_o reason_n against_o the_o grosser_n opinion_n and_o also_o that_o of_o of_o bellarmine_n before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o particular_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 1._o jerome_n and_o origen_n thus_o argue_v if_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o they_o do_v this_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o after_o it_o not_o before_o his_o come_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v so_o gross_a a_o crime_n to_o have_v pass_v without_o due_a reproof_n when_o he_o be_v not_o silent_a for_o lesser_a fault_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n luke_n 16._o 29._o and_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o after_o christ_n come_n than_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v expunge_v by_o they_o and_o the_o special_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n but_o they_o be_v all_o extant_a the_o jew_n have_v and_o yet_o still_o do_v keep_v the_o holy_a text_n 77._o of_o scripture_n most_o religious_o and_o careful_o which_o may_v appear_v since_o as_o johannes_n isaac_n contra_fw-la lindan_n l._n 2._o a_o learned_a jew_n write_v that_o there_o be_v above_o 200_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n opinion_n more_o evident_a and_o express_a in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testment_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n until_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o scripture_n with_o so_o great_a reverence_n say_v the_o same_o isaac_n ut_fw-la jejunium_fw-la indicunt_fw-la si_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la ceciderit_fw-la they_o publish_v a_o fast_o if_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n this_o testimony_n of_o isaac_n levita_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o he_o be_v lindan_n own_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o university_n of_o coolen_n and_o have_v write_v three_o book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o his_o scholar_n arias_n montanus_n for_o his_o rare_a skill_n of_o tongue_n and_o art_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n by_o king_n philip_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a wherein_o he_o have_v reprove_v that_o treatise_n of_o lindan_n and_o disclose_v his_o folly_n muis_fw-la who_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n a_o great_a hebrician_n and_o learned_a papist_n have_v write_v against_o morinus_n about_o this_o subject_n the_o most_o learned_a papist_n senensis_n bannes_n lorinus_n pagnine_n marinus_n brixianus_n valla_n andradius_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o genebrard_n hold_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o malicious_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text._n josephus_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la appian_n who_o live_v after_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n 2._o do_v keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o so_o great_a fidelity_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o change_n or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o euseb._n eccles._n hist_n l._n 3._o cap._n 10._o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o stupendous_a diligence_n of_o the_o massorite_n in_o number_v of_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n with_o the_o variation_n of_o point_v and_o write_v least_o any_o place_n or_o suspicion_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o falsify_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n also_o against_o the_o jew_n wilful_a deprave_v of_o scripture_n paulo_n post_v hieronymmm_n confecta_fw-la est_fw-la masora_n quam_fw-la utilissimum_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la arias_n appellat_fw-la chamierus_n masora_n opus_fw-la immensum_fw-la &_o herculeo_n labour_v elaboratum_fw-la quo_fw-la omne_fw-la scripturae_fw-la vocabula_fw-la syllabae_fw-la litterae_fw-la apices_fw-la numerantur_fw-la illud_fw-la rabbini_n usitata_fw-la appellatione_fw-la legis_fw-la vocant_fw-la sepimentum_fw-la dilher_n elect._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o vide_fw-la muis_fw-la de_fw-fr heb._n edit_n author_n ac_fw-la verit_fw-la if_o origen_n or_o jerome_n the_o two_o 11._o chief_a hebrician_n among_o the_o father_n have_v have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o learning_n of_o this_o tongue_n nor_o have_v take_v such_o indefatigable_a pain_n in_o translate_n the_o bible_n out_o of_o hebrew_n yet_o morinus_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v answer_n to_o this_o viz._n that_o we_o may_v convince_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n jerome_n do_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n call_v it_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n &_o fontem_fw-la limpidissimum_fw-la and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o all_o other_o version_n whatsoever_o he_o call_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a and_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n fontes_n veritatis_fw-la far_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o can_v secunda_fw-la not_o for_o the_o book_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o can_v the_o jew_n then_o be_v so_o far_o disperse_v themselves_o confer_v together_o and_o corrupt_v they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n the_o book_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o christian_n also_o and_o in_o their_o custody_n and_o they_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o be_v corrupt_v add_v if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v corrupt_v those_o place_n which_o make_v most_o against_o they_o concern_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n as_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o dan._n 9_o of_o the_o messiah_n come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o hag._n 2._o 9_o which_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o that_o gen._n 49._o 10._o who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o jewish_a controversy_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a how_o stout_o and_o pertinacious_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n deny_v that_o by_o shiloh_n there_o be_v understand_v the_o messiah_n but_o the_o three_o fold_v paraphrase_n there_o have_v express_o add_v the_o word_n messiah_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o must_v not_o deny_v their_o authority_n so_o that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o 1._o contest_v with_o those_o christian_n who_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rabbin_n see_v mr._n mede_n on_o that_o text._n psalm_n 2._o 12._o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la quae_fw-la lectio_fw-la nihil_fw-la magnificum_fw-la de_fw-la
rule_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a they_o confirm_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o old_a it_o direct_v in_o every_o case_n 2._o to_o all_o person_n this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n yea_o a_o council_n a_o church_n wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o reform_v a_o young_a man_n who_o lust_n aâ—e_v unbridled_a psal._n 119._o 9_o to_o order_n a_o king_n deut._n 31._o 17._o 29_o 30._o object_n faith_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n answ._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o reveal_v that_o precede_v faith_n 2._o write_a that_o do_v not_o though_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n yet_o first_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o ministerial_a help_n as_o prayer_n preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v mean_n to_o use_v the_o rule_n and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o we_o need_v no_o more_o rule_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o absurd_a question_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v a_o man_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o study_n with_o a_o bible_n what_o good_a will_v he_o get_v by_o it_o if_o he_o can_v read_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o judge_n what_o i_o say_v say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o the_o scripture_n shall_v rule_v our_o heart_n thought_n and_o inward_a cogitation_n our_o word_n and_o action_n we_o shall_v pray_v hear_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o buy_v sell_v clothe_v ourselves_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o all_o as_o that_o bid_v we_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 23._o the_o people_n of_o god_n write_v after_o this_o copy_n follow_v this_o rule_n psal._n 119._o 5_o 59_o 111._o because_o they_o desire_v in_o all_o which_o they_o do_v to_o please_v god_n now_o god_n be_v please_v when_o his_o own_o will_n be_v do_v and_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o statute_n we_o can_v better_o express_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n then_o by_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n every_o one_o esteem_v that_o person_n most_o excellent_a to_o who_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o most_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v it_o be_v necessary_a since_o the_o time_n that_o it_o please_v god_n after_o that_o manner_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v not_o then_o absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o uâ—_n in_o writing_n but_o only_o conditional_o and_o upon_o supposition_n god_n for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2400_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n do_v instruct_v his_o church_n with_o a_o immediate_a live_a voice_n and_o have_v he_o please_v still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n now_o more_o than_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a absence_n in_o that_o way_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v 1._o for_o the_o brevity_n of_o man_n life_n see_v the_o 5_o &_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o patriarch_n be_v long_o live_v before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n they_o live_v some_o century_n of_o year_n therefore_o afterward_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o fit_o be_v preserve_v without_o writing_n by_o writing_n we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o from_o writing_n receive_v his_o denomination_n in_o be_v call_v scripture_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o write_v man_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o true_a rule_n and_o canon_n whereby_o it_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o question_n doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n luke_n 1._o 4._o every_o man_n opinion_n else_o will_v have_v be_v a_o bible_n and_o every_o man_n lust_n a_o law_n 3._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v the_o better_o be_v confirm_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o write_v before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mâ—ssias_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o verify_v in_o the_o event_n 4._o that_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n and_o the_o truth_n propagate_v among_o all_o nation_n 5._o to_o take_v off_o excuse_n from_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v rom._n 10._o 18._o civil_a law_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v that_o offender_n may_v be_v inexcusable_a the_o penman_n have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o outward_a command_n as_o jeremie_n 30._o 2._o and_o 36._o 2._o moses_n exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o 34._o 17._o and_o john_n be_v command_v twelve_o time_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o write_v rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o 1._o 8._o 12_o 18._o and_o 3._o ch._n 1._o 7._o and_o 14._o and_o 14._o 13._o and_o 19_o v_o 9_o &_o 21._o 5._o 2._o a_o inward_a command_n by_o private_a inspiration_n and_o instinct_n 2_o pet_n 1._o 21._o 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a it_o command_v all_o good_a and_o forbid_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n and_o spartan_n filthiness_n it_o restrain_v not_o only_o from_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n but_o thought_n glance_n those_o be_v frequent_a adjunct_n of_o the_o word_n of_o â—od_a holy_a pure_a and_o clean_o psal._n 12._o 6._o and_o 18._o 31._o and_o 119._o 40._o prov._n 30._o 5._o it_o be_v pure_a in_o its_o narration_n it_o speak_v pure_o of_o thing_n evil_a and_o unclean_a it_o be_v term_v holy_a discernaâ—tur_fw-la rom._n 1._o 2._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 1._o from_o its_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n god_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n holiness_n itself_o isa._n 6._o 3._o dan._n 9_o 24_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inditer_n of_o it_o luke_n 1._o 67._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o penman_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a man_n 2_o pet_n 1._o 21._o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3._o from_o its_o matter_n the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o the_o scripture_n contain_v holy_a and_o divine_a mystery_n holy_a precept_n of_o life_n holy_a promise_n psal._n 105._o 42._o holy_a history_n 4._o from_o its_o end_n or_o effect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n sanctify_v we_o john_n 17._o 17._o it_o sanctify_v likewise_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o our_o use_n so_o as_o we_o may_v use_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o from_o the_o purity_n revenge_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o glass_n james_n 1._o 23._o to_o fire_n jer._n 23._o 29._o to_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o god_n himself_o be_v pure_a most_o pure_a psal._n 92._o ult_n hab._n 1._o 13._o it_o be_v pure_a 1._o subjective_o in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n no_o corruption_n or_o unsoundness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o psal._n 12._o 6._o prov._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o effective_o so_o as_o to_o make_v other_o pure_a john_n 15_o 3._o it_o beget_v grace_n james_n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o act_n 20._o 32._o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o the_o assertory_n part_n be_v pure_a what_o it_o affirm_v to_o be_v be_v and_o what_o it_o deny_v to_o be_v be_v not_o psal._n 19_o 7._o and_o 93._o 5._o james_n 1._o 18._o 2._o what_o it_o promise_v shall_v be_v perform_v and_o what_o it_o threaten_v shall_v be_v execute_v numb_a 23._o 19_o 1_o sam._n â—_o 30._o zach_n 1._o 6._o 3_o what_o it_o command_v be_v good_a and_o what_o it_o forbid_v be_v evil_n deut._n 4._o 8._o psal._n 119._o 108._o and_o 19_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 7._o 12._o in_o other_o book_n some_o truth_n be_v teach_v some_o good_a commmend_v some_o kind_n or_o concordance_n part_n of_o happiness_n promise_v but_o in_o the_o inspire_a oracle_n of_o god_n all_o truth_n be_v teach_v all_o goodness_n command_v all_o happiness_n promise_v nay_o we_o may_v invert_v the_o word_n with_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o say_v quicquid_fw-la ibi_fw-la docetur_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la prâ—cipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promitâ—itur_fw-la felicitas_fw-la all_o that_o be_v there_o teach_v be_v truth_n all_o that_o be_v there_o command_v be_v goodness_n all_o that_o be_v
there_o promise_v be_v happiness_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o canticle_n contain_v be_v take_v from_o marriage_n 11._o be_v handle_v so_o sincere_o that_o no_o blemish_n or_o spot_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v read_v and_o hear_v with_o holy_a scriture_n affection_n and_o shall_v be_v reverent_o mention_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n will_v not_o touch_v the_o bible_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n they_o kiss_v it_o as_o often_o as_o they_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o they_o sit_v not_o on_o that_o seat_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o if_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n they_o fast_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n the_o turk_n write_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o alcorar_n let_v no_o man_n touch_v this_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a i_o will_v none_o may_v meddle_v with_o we_o alcoran_n signify_v but_o the_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v what_o other_o man_n do_v but_o think_v themselves_o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a 119._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v write_v 32._o all_o which_o as_o many_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o out_o of_o they_o one_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v make_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n viz._n of_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a book_n or_o of_o divine_a truth_n comprehend_v in_o they_o which_o book_n contain_v most_o full_o and_o perfect_o the_o whole_a truâ—h_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sole_a adequate_a total_a and_o perfect_a measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o principle_n for_o every_o principle_n whether_o of_o a_o thing_n or_o of_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v hilary_n perfect_a since_o demonstration_n and_o true_a conclusion_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o first_o only_o immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a 2._o of_o the_o subject_n for_o it_o have_v all_o essential_a part_n matter_n and_o form_n and_o integral_a law_n and_o gospel_n and_o be_v whole_o perfect_a both_o 1._o absolute_o because_o for_o the_o substance_n it_o either_o express_o or_o analogical_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v communicable_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o induction_n that_o all_o necessary_a opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o relative_o because_o as_o it_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o quarto_fw-la whole_a that_o perfection_n be_v call_v essential_a this_o quantitative_a for_o all_o the_o book_n be_v sufficient_a with_o a_o essential_a perfection_n although_o integral_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o their_o own_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o distinct_a time_n every_o part_n suffice_v for_o their_o time_n but_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o we_o 3._o in_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o make_v man_n perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o rom._n 15._o 4._o john_n 2._o ult_n &_o 5._o 39_o 2._o as_o oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o which_o it_o exclude_v by_o its_o sufficiency_n but_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o tradition_n general_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o word_n and_o write_v but_o special_o all_o doctrine_n not_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n whether_o dogmatical_a historical_a or_o ceremonial_a for_o a_o perfect_a reason_n of_o the_o primary_n opinion_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o historical_a the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o suffice_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v man_n write_n 3._o ceremonial_a or_o secondary_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o essential_o substantial_o and_o fundamental_o general_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o accidental_n accessary_n and_o circumstantial_o be_v free_a and_o mutable_a if_o tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o if_o they_o oppose_v it_o they_o be_v disprove_v by_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o first_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a that_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o another_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v thereby_o limit_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n thereof_o second_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o contain_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o thing_n as_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n reveal_v to_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o they_o use_v in_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o for_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n seven_o write_v salvation_n nothing_o which_o yet_o preach_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n neither_o be_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n write_v for_o that_o be_v contradict_v john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o and_o 21._o 25._o but_o we_o mean_v only_o a_o relative_n perfection_n which_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n sake_n agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o instrument_n according_a to_o which_o it_o perfect_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o perfect_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a end_n purpose_n and_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o common_a end_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v whole_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n one_o clear_o deliver_v what_o be_v intricate_a in_o another_o paul_n speak_v much_o of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nothing_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o resurrection_n four_o since_o god_n do_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o write_v those_o write_n which_o by_o divine_a hand_n and_o providence_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n that_o it_o need_v not_o tradition_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o humane_a wight_n to_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o but_o when_o god_n do_v reveal_v more_o unto_o it_o the_o former_a only_a be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a without_o the_o latter_a five_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v and_o deliver_v all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o most_o of_o these_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o 29._o the_o rest_n by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o clear_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o evident_a proof_n may_v thence_o be_v deduce_v that_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v thence_o acts._n 2_o 27._o some_o papist_n hold_v that_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o consequence_n in_o divinity_n and_o require_v that_o what_o we_o prove_v be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n these_o be_v oppose_v by_o vedelius_fw-la in_o
his_o rationale_n theologicum_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 8._o and_o l._n 2_o c._n 5._o 6._o and_o also_o by_o daillè_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v laâ—foy_fw-fr fondee_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n 1_o party_n he_o show_v there_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o dispute_v against_o their_o adversary_n use_v consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12._o 32._o act_n 17._o 2._o 3._o and_o 18_o 23._o act_n 17._o 3._o open_v and_o allege_v st_n luke_n there_o use_v two_o word_n very_o proper_a for_o this_o subject_n the_o first_o signify_v to_o open_v the_o other_o to_o put_v one_o thing_n near_o another_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o conclusion_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o clear_v first_o the_o prophecy_n and_o in_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o after_o in_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o event_n the_o figure_n with_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o shine_v forth_o mat._n 22._o 29_o 31_o 32._o he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o have_v learn_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v it_o now_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v say_v nothing_o formal_o and_o express_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o infer_v it_o from_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o hic_fw-la dominum_fw-la uti_fw-la principiis_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la adeo_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la veronius_n quidem_fw-la magister_fw-la artis_fw-la negandi_fw-la negare_fw-la illud_fw-la possit_fw-la vedel_n rat._n theol._n l._n â—_o c._n 6._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v without_o beginning_n against_o the_o sabellian_o and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n against_o the_o eutychian_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n or_o theorem_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n first_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o supernatural_a 1._o truth_n as_o be_v for_o that_o age_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n his_o way_n he_o make_v know_v to_o moses_n psal._n 103._o 7._o and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n deut._n 4._o 6._o psal._n 147._o 20._o heb._n 1._o 1._o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o before_o the_o law_n write_v man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 17._o 3._o col._n 2._o 2._o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v ever_o necessary_a jer._n 9_o 23._o act._n 4._o 12._o the_o father_n indeed_o see_v christ_n more_o obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o we_o more_o clear_o distinct_o and_o perspicuous_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o unto_o salvation_n 3_o as_o well_o as_o we_o joh._n 8._o 56._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n therein_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o will_n heb._n 13._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 29._o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n truth_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o as_o well_o towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o towards_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o will_v justify_v both_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a by_o one_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n profess_v and_o teach_v no_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v before_o instruct_v matth._n 5._o 17._o john_n 5._o 39_o act_n 10._o 43._o luke_n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44_o 45._o act_n 18._o 28._o and_o 17._o 7._o and_o 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 6._o 26._o therefore_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v style_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o abraham_n 16._o be_v whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o before_o under_z and_o after_o the_o law_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v never_o but_o one_o true_a catholic_n religion_n or_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v in_o old_a time_n sundry_a way_n be_v at_o length_n make_v know_v by_o writing_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v his_o servant_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n four_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o any_o age_n necessary_a to_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o know_v than_o be_v already_o reveal_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o holy_a man_n who_o he_o divine_o inspire_v and_o sufficient_o furnish_v to_o make_v the_o truth_n know_v unto_o the_o church_n thus_o after_o moses_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o prophet_n who_o open_v the_o perfect_a way_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v before_o manifest_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v of_o one_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v 45._o eternal_a life_n answer_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretold_v and_o promise_v matth._n 21._o 44._o and_o 26._o 31._o luk_n 4._o 21._o and_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44._o joh._n 3._o 14._o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n send_v his_o friend_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o they_o suffice_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a jew_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n luk._n 16._o 29_o 30._o by_o they_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o escape_n death_n when_o he_o say_v let_v they_o hear_v they_o he_o mean_v they_o only_o as_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v mat._n 17._o 5._o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o write_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o life_n and_o happiness_n joh._n 5._o 39_o five_o the_o prophet_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v more_o plain_o precise_o and_o distinct_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o moses_n do_v but_o the_o last_o full_a and_o clear_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o manife_v by_o they_o that_o be_v together_o and_o at_o once_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o also_o at_o his_o come_n do_v establish_v that_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o for_o 1._o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o prophet_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v before_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n office_n manner_n of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v 2._o this_o be_v well_o know_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o samaritan_n 22._o insomuch_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v i_o know_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v 27._o come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 25._o 3._o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o last_o time_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o to_o note_n that_o
the_o mystery_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o exposition_n rather_o of_o modern_a interpreter_n than_o father_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o in_o our_o time_n not_o they_o there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_o know_v by_o they_o in_o those_o day_n the_o ceremony_n and_o type_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v better_o perceive_v by_o the_o jew_n than_o we_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v speak_v perspicuous_o for_o he_o be_v wisdom_n 3_o itself_o and_o he_o will_v speak_v so_o because_o he_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v to_o instruct_v we_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n eternal_a life_n we_o do_v not_o account_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v christ_n which_o the_o eunuch_n read_v to_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a prediction_n but_o we_o know_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a enough_o though_o the_o eunuch_n a_o raw_a proselyte_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o father_n prove_v their_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o write_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n to_o every_o one_o which_o read_v with_o humility_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o obscure_a intelligeâ—e_fw-la and_o hard_a book_n to_o understand_v of_o all_o other_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v when_o it_o can_v befall_v to_o any_o that_o understand_v nothing_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n include_v a_o warrant_n of_o understanding_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o affirm_v that_o many_o place_n ignoramus_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o that_o either_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o future_a thing_n the_o event_n must_v interpret_v they_o as_o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v very_o dark_a but_o easy_a since_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v so_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n draw_v the_o father_n into_o divers_a opinion_n so_o even_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n obscure_a in_o the_o revelation_n evan._n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o full_o without_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n breed_v a_o difficulty_n as_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o arian_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o union_n of_o will_n as_o when_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o hitherto_o may_v be_v refer_v those_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o as_o the_o canticle_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n 3._o some_o place_n be_v obscure_a from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n as_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o hebraeorum_n of_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v diverse_o explain_v by_o interpreter_n both_o old_a and_o new_a there_o be_v six_o interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la c._n 8._o viginti_fw-la praeter_fw-la huius_fw-la loci_fw-la expositiones_fw-la deprehendo_fw-la say_v one_o in_o a_o theological_a disputation_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la veterum_fw-la ambrose_n say_v paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o custom_n of_o some_o who_o baptize_v the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a piscator_fw-la and_o bucane_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v note_v here_o who_o baptize_v christian_n at_o the_o grave_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a tarnovius_n prove_v that_o that_o rite_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n calvin_n interpret_v it_o of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o beza_n think_v by_o baptise_v be_v understand_v the_o rite_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n before_o the_o burial_n that_o ablution_n use_v upon_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v thence_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a q._n d._n that_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a vain_a and_o foolish_a ceremony_n if_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o true_o it_o be_v certain_a torquetur_fw-la that_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v super_fw-la mortuos_fw-la as_o pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la andrea_n hyâ—â—rius_n show_v in_o a_o particular_a tract_n what_o various_a opinion_n there_o be_v about_o this_o place_n voetius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o tract_n dâ—_n insolubilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la estius_n and_o dr_n hall_n on_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n divers_a reason_n may_v be_v render_v why_o god_n will_v have_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n obscure_a and_o difficult_a 1._o to_o make_v we_o diligent_a both_o in_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o open_v to_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o exerceri_fw-la scripture_n and_o likewise_o in_o read_v meditate_v search_a and_o compare_v the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o remove_v disdain_n from_o we_o we_o quick_o slight_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v easy_a 3._o that_o we_o may_v more_o prize_v heavenly_a truth_n get_v with_o much_o labour_n 4._o to_o tame_v our_o arrogance_n and_o reprove_v our_o ignorance_n joh._n 16._o 12._o 5._o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o word_n prostitute_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n therefore_o many_o a_o simple_a godly_a man_n understand_v more_o here_o then_o the_o great_a rabbi_n 6._o that_o order_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v hearer_n some_o teacher_n and_o expounder_n by_o who_o diligent_a search_n and_o travel_n the_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o people_n here_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v say_v gregory_n the_o scripture_n have_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n say_v augustine_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o know_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v 10._o the_o church_n christ_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v have_v it_o not_o so_o as_o he_o have_v after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n open_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v slander_v we_o and_o here_o 1._o they_o fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v temper_v hard_a and_o easy_a thing_n together_o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v against_o the_o papist_n first_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o weighty_a matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v with_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o good_a edification_n be_v read_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a notwithstanding_o the_o hardness_n of_o some_o place_n which_o in_o time_n also_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o therefore_o i_o may_v save_v that_o labour_n in_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n since_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o nor_o indeed_o touch_v our_o cause_n prove_v only_o that_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v off_o their_o answer_n whereby_o they_o will_v evade_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o reason_n for_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o refute_v their_o own_o objection_n first_o when_o we_o urge_v divers_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o light_n 19_o the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v to_o dispel_v darkness_n which_o it_o will_v not_o if_o itself_o be_v obscure_a bellarmine_n answer_v that_o those_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o these_o also_o be_v call_v a_o light_n not_o because_o they_o be_v easy_o understand_v although_o that_o be_v true_a but_o because_o be_v understand_v and_o know_v they_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o work_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v light_n not_o because_o they_o be_v easy_o understand_v but_o 〈…〉_z because_o they_o illustrate_v the_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o if_o it_o be_v light_a much_o more_o shall_v the_o
scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o christian_n now_o have_v shall_v be_v light_n second_o that_o place_n psal._n 119._o 130._o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o precept_n alone_a of_o thy_o word_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o whole_a whitak_n scripture_n in_o psal._n 19_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o many_o title_n the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v so_o call_v metonymical_o because_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a therefore_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o teacher_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n because_o it_o have_v light_a in_o itself_o and_o because_o it_o illightn_v other_o unless_o they_o be_v quite_o blind_a or_o willing_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o this_o light_n three_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o historical_a book_n be_v but_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o evasion_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_a effectiuè_n as_o well_o as_o formaliter_fw-la appear_v by_o the_o addition_n give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v a_o smart_a answer_n which_o durant_n a_o witty_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o paris_n give_v to_o a_o lady_n of_o 15._o suspect_a chastity_n and_o now_o revolt_v when_o she_o pretend_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o say_v he_o madam_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n answer_v which_o the_o papist_n bring_v for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n object_n 2_o pet_n 3._o 16._o peter_n say_v there_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a aend_v unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n answ._n first_o peter_n restrain_v the_o difficulty_n of_o paul_n write_n to_o that_o point_n himself_o deliver_v then_o write_v of_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o for_o one_o hard_a point_n in_o the_o epistle_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v debar_v the_o read_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o even_o in_o that_o point_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o thing_n only_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o all_o three_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o principal_o on_o the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n for_o their_o learning_n but_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o humble_o seek_v it_o by_o prayer_n therefore_o though_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o good_a cause_n to_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o read_v of_o his_o word_n four_o peter_n assign_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o unstability_n and_o unleardnesse_n of_o such_o as_o deal_v with_o they_o can_v thereby_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o people_n laurentius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v s._n apostolus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la explicatio_fw-la locorum_fw-la difficilium_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la paulinis_fw-la reckon_v up_o forty_o hard_a place_n in_o paul_n epistle_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 28._o and_o 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 4_o 5._o and_o 5_o 6_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 20._o and_o 7._o 9_o 14_o and_o 8._o 3_o 4_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o 9_o 3_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 18._o and_o 11._o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o 5._o 11._o and_o 6._o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o 7_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7_o 10._o and_o 15._o 29_o 51._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o and_o 3._o 6_o 15_o 16._o galat._n 1._o 8._o and_o 2._o 14._o and_o 3._o 10._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 10._o 26._o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o 31._o matter_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v psal._n 119._o 18._o the_o eunuch_n and_o luk._n 24._o 45._o also_o the_o divers_a exposition_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n the_o first_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o for_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n through_o prayer_n be_v as_o well_o obtain_v by_o the_o simple_a as_o learned_a sort_n yea_o rather_o by_o they_o then_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o learned_a the_o like_a answer_n serve_v for_o the_o place_n of_o luk._n 24_o 45._o for_o by_o that_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n they_o may_v wring_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o man_n even_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n command_v to_o attend_v the_o read_n of_o they_o since_o they_o of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o apostleship_n the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o understanding_n than_o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v which_o can_v have_v now_o no_o place_n beside_o that_o in_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o they_o do_v not_o clear_o particular_o and_o sufficient_o know_v they_o for_o that_o place_n act_n 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n faithful_a and_o already_o gain_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o this_o eunuch_n be_v can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o as_o when_o he_o have_v one_o to_o expound_v they_o the_o lord_n which_o help_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o eunuch_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o send_v of_o philip_n will_n nâ—ver_n suffer_v those_o which_o seek_v he_o in_o careful_a read_n of_o his_o word_n to_o go_v away_o ashamed_a without_o find_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o direct_v unto_o he_o some_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a ministry_n to_o instruct_v he_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o indeed_o fulfil_v remain_v notwithstanding_o unpublished_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n lay_v open_a and_o make_v more_o manifest_a the_o eunuch_n which_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n do_v notwithstanding_o busy_v himself_o in_o read_v of_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o commentary_n ames_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a because_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v without_o they_o although_o they_o deserve_v singular_a respect_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o write_v learned_a and_o elaborate_a exposition_n on_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o witty_a speech_n of_o maldonate_v on_o luk._n 2._o 34._o nescio_fw-la a_o facilior_fw-la hiâ—_n locus_fw-la fuâ—sset_fw-la si_fw-la nemo_fw-la eum_fw-la exposuisset_fw-la sed_fw-la fecit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la &_o varietas_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la ut_fw-la difficilis_fw-la videretur_fw-la second_o these_o commentary_n be_v publish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v better_o and_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v three_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v easy_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o creed_n as_o russinus_n augustine_n cyril_n chrysostome_n chrysologus_fw-la and_o of_o papist_n also_o some_o scripture_n be_v hard_a for_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o divinity_n daniel_n ezekiel_n zachary_n or_o throng_v of_o much_o matter_n
in_o few_o word_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o poetical_a book_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n the_o verse_n have_v cause_v some_o cloud_n and_o among_o they_o the_o proverb_n from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o 34._o question_n divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o dâ—vers_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v three_o what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v version_n or_o translation_n this_o have_v be_v handle_v already_o 2._o of_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v explication_n the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o place_n which_o be_v more_o theological_a the_o other_o be_v rather_o grammatical_a and_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o common_o call_v the_o sense_n neh._n 8._o 9_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v 1._o ancient_a nâ—h_n 8._o 8._o 2._o honourable_a mar._n 4._o 34._o the_o scripture_n have_v often_o two_o sense_n one_o of_o which_o the_o late_a divine_n call_v literal_a grammatical_a or_o historical_a another_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o 1._o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o man_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v ratio_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la tertul_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la foliis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n 1._o 11._o the_o right_a expound_v of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n 2._o in_o a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o amama_n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o or_o the_o word_n take_v in_o their_o genuine_a signification_n carry_v and_o because_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o author_n use_v they_o whether_o speak_v proper_o or_o figurative_o therefore_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v subdivide_v into_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o figurative_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v from_o their_o natural_a signification_n into_o another_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v joh._n 10._o 16._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n whereby_o he_o understand_v other_o people_n beside_o the_o jew_n the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a anagogia_fw-la sense_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n signify_v another_o thing_n in_o a_o mystery_n for_o the_o shadow_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v use_v by_o god_n the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n with_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v uphold_v signify_v baptism_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v save_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o history_n exod._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o passeover_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v figurative_o the_o other_o word_n proper_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o break_v then_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o do_v signify_v christ._n the_o papist_n say_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o spiritual_a which_o have_v another_o reference_n then_o to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o last_o they_o subdivide_v into_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_n they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v have_v these_o also_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o plain_a historical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n signify_v something_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n as_o gal._n 4._o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o freewoman_n s._n paul_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o two_o testament_n tropological_n when_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o manner_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o teach_v from_o that_o place_n deut._n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n that_o thing_n necessary_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o pastor_n anagogical_a when_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v eternal_a life_n as_o psal_n 94._o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n this_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n but_o apply_v by_o paul_n heb._n 4._o to_o life_n eternal_a becanus_n 3._o say_v as_o there_o be_v three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o there_o be_v three_o mystical_a sense_n the_o allegorical_a answer_n to_o faith_n the_o analogical_a to_o hope_n the_o moral_a to_o charity_n jerome_n say_v he_o excel_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n ambrose_n in_o the_o allegorical_a augustine_n in_o the_o anagogical_a gregory_n in_o the_o moral_a the_o papist_n err_v three_o way_n in_o this_o subject_n 1._o in_o that_o description_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n 3._o in_o their_o division_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n into_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_n 1._o that_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n say_v literalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la verba_fw-la immediatè_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la what_o then_o shall_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v ps._n 91._o 13._o let_v they_o show_v the_o lion_n which_o christ_n do_v tread_v on_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n isa._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 65._o ult_n and_o what_o literal_a sense_n shall_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v mat._n 5._o 29._o origen_n aquinas_n though_o otherwise_o he_o allegorize_v much_o interpret_v that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o foolish_o that_o therefore_o be_v rather_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n whether_o proper_o or_o figurative_o take_v as_o for_o example_n this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n viz._n christ_n shall_v overcome_v satan_n and_o subdue_v all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n although_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v a_o serpent_n nor_o have_v a_o head_n second_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o literal_a or_o grammatical_a whether_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n proper_o take_v or_o figurative_o understand_v or_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o text_n 3._o and_o reason_n 1._o the_o truth_n because_o of_o one_o and_o a_o individual_a thing_n there_o be_v one_o constant_a truth_n and_o not_o various_a verum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la 2._o the_o text_n because_o it_o draw_v away_o from_o its_o one_o true_a sense_n 3._o and_o last_o reason_n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n in_o explain_v the_o text_n that_o the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o the_o literal_a sense_n than_o can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o one_o place_n though_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v sundry_a consequence_n 66._o à _fw-la contrariis_fw-la à _fw-la similibus_fw-la 3._o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v the_o three_o for_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v allegory_n anagogy_n and_o tropology_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o many_o and_o divers_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o divers_a collection_n from_o one_o sense_n or_o divers_a application_n and_o accommodation_n of_o one_o sense_n beside_o the_o tropology_n and_o anagogy_n be_v unfit_o oppose_v to_o a_o allegory_n since_o they_o be_v certain_a kind_n of_o it_o haec_fw-la nominum_fw-la curiosa_fw-la distinctiâ—_n ex_fw-la scholarum_fw-la potius_fw-la morosiuscula_fw-la diligentia_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la ulla_fw-la eorum_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la necessitate_v itaque_fw-la salmero_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la esse_fw-la quid_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la patribus_fw-la traditum_fw-la chamierus_n tomo_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la literali_fw-la &_o mystico_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 1._o gal._n 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v allegorical_o apply_v which_o be_v historical_o set_v down_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o
place_n part_v whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o story_n part_n in_o the_o allegory_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sense_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o both_o so_o for_o the_o second_o example_n of_o the_o tropological_a there_o be_v not_o a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n but_o one_o general_a sense_n that_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o likewise_o of_o the_o anagogical_a kind_n it_o be_v not_o one_o sense_n to_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n another_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v one_o whole_a sense_n that_o as_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n least_o by_o our_o disobedience_n we_o lose_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o be_v not_o divers_a sense_n but_o one_o sense_n diverse_o apply_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n because_o out_o of_o that_o sense_n only_o may_v 4._o a_o argument_n strong_o be_v frame_v wherefore_o see_v allegory_n and_o trope_n do_v not_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o allegory_n devise_v beside_o the_o sense_n prove_v not_o though_o they_o may_v illustrate_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o be_v always_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a word_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a concern_v any_o mystical_a sense_n unless_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o teach_v we_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v write_v hos._n 11._o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o exod._n 12._o 46._o you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o late_a of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n who_o dare_v have_v apply_v those_o thing_n to_o christ_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v first_o do_v it_o and_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o we_o viz._n that_o son_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o christ_n also_o and_o by_o bone_n in_o the_o late_a place_n not_o only_o the_o bone_n of_o that_o lamb_n but_o of_o christ_n also_o be_v understand_v second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n if_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o there_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n reside_v only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o certain_a man_n or_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n the_o ministry_n of_o judgement_n downam_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 15._o and_o 10._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o act._n 15._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 14._o 29_o 31_o 32._o but_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n know_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n acknowledge_v not_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n there_o need_v not_o any_o such_o stand_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n these_o three_o thing_n mr_n down_n prove_v in_o his_o not_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n p._n 261._o to_o 266._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sentence_n or_o definitive_a decree_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o public_a judge_n except_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o argument_n bring_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o opinion_n object_n 1._o they_o object_v that_o place_n exod._n 18._o 13_o 26._o chamier_n answ._n moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n endue_v with_o singular_a wisdom_n adorn_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinary_a gift_n send_v immediate_o by_o he_o and_o commend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o he_o have_v chief_a authority_n from_o god_n over_o all_o the_o israelite_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o over_o all_o christian_n moses_n his_o authority_n be_v extraordinary_a no_o man_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n joshua_n be_v a_o captain_n only_o or_o judge_n in_o civil_a thing_n aaron_n only_o a_o priest_n to_o administer_v in_o thing_n sacred_a but_o moses_n exercise_v both_o function_n object_n 2._o they_o urge_v that_o place_n deut._n 17._o 9_o answ._n here_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v join_v together_o as_o vers_n 12._o if_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a 2._o the_o pope_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n among_o christian_n that_o the_o high-priest_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n subject_a to_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o among_o all_o have_v colleague_n many_o bishop_n as_o at_o first_o or_o a_o few_o patriarch_n as_o after_o object_n 3._o eccl._n 12._o 11._o if_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v such_o authority_n much_o more_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o new_a answ._n this_o one_o pastor_n loc_n signify_v neither_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a shepherd_n for_o our_o soul_n object_n matth._n 6._o 19_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n answ._n first_o by_o the_o key_n here_o be_v mean_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o shut_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n second_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a judgement_n 1._o of_o discretion_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o 2._o of_o authority_n as_o the_o parliament_n judge_v capital_a crime_n if_o the_o papist_n understand_v the_o word_n judge_n to_o signify_v discern_v as_o when_o we_o judge_v of_o meat_n by_o the_o taste_n every_o faithful_a person_n ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o judge_v to_o discern_v and_o to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o by_o judge_v they_o understand_v to_o pronounce_v decree_n definitive_a and_o infallible_a judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o bind_v other_o man_n conscience_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v that_o power_n see_v moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v too_o long_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o any_o place_n to_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n or_o to_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v among_o we_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n falsâ—y_v charge_v we_o that_o we_o allow_v every_o private_a man_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 45._o panoruitan_n say_v 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o beâ—ter_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n stapleton_n say_v juterpretation_n be_v private_a either_o ratione_fw-la personae_fw-la when_o the_o man_n be_v prviate_v or_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la when_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o context_n and_o circumstance_n or_o ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o false_a end_n now_o private_a interpretation_n in_o regard_n of_o
the_o person_n if_o it_o be_v public_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n with_o scripture_n toti_n resistere_fw-la mundo_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon-law_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o interpreter_n or_o messenger_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o go_n the_o catholic_n hold_v say_v chamier_n mean_v still_o by_o that_o title_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o private_a labour_n and_o industry_n viz._n of_o augustine_n jerom_n chrysostom_n but_o not_o in_o a_o private_a sense_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n arise_v from_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o interpreter_n it_o be_v true_a say_v cartwright_n against_o the_o rhemist_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o every_o private_a spirit_n nor_o which_o be_v more_o of_o any_o private_a spirit_n nor_o yet_o of_o all_o private_a spirit_n together_o but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n viz._n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v here_o oppose_v unto_o private_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o ecclesiastical_a either_o father_n or_o counsel_n which_o speak_v not_o by_o inspiration_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o what_o he_o mean_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n namely_o that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o by_o as_o high_a authority_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o holy_a man_n which_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o interpretation_n therefore_o that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o private_a although_o it_o be_v avow_v by_o one_o man_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v from_o thence_o although_o it_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o whole_a general_a counsel_n be_v but_o private_a this_o be_v a_o principal_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n father_n or_o master_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v 5._o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o man_n nor_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o god_n our_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o 1._o that_o which_o only_o have_v power_n to_o beget_v faith_n that_o only_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o of_o determine_v all_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v this_o force_n rom._n 10._o 17._o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o can_v infuse_v save_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n infusa_fw-la fides_n the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o church_n be_v acquire_v and_o suffice_v not_o to_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n 2._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v 11._o that_o spirit_n be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o have_v promise_n from_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n may_v interprett_v it_o but_o so_o have_v all_o the_o faithful_a 3._o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o judge_n john_n 12._o 48._o and_o still_o appeal_v to_o it_o 4._o although_o the_o father_n be_v man_n endue_v of_o god_n with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o day_n may_v give_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o sundry_a place_n thereof_o which_o the_o father_n see_v not_o yea_o against_o the_o which_o perhaps_o they_o consent_v have_v any_o man_n live_v read_v all_o the_o father_n nay_o have_v all_o the_o man_n live_v read_v they_o nay_o can_v they_o show_v they_o can_v they_o get_v they_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v can_v they_o name_v 6._o they_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la almost_o 6._o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o best_a expound_v it_o of_o peter_n faith_n yet_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la petri._n here_o they_o disagree_v themselves_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 16._o by_o the_o title_n of_o one_o shepherd_n augustine_n chrysostome_n jerome_n cyril_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi euthimius_n rupertus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v theredesign_v but_o stapleton_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v there_o mean_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n they_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o hart._n father_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o commandment_n as_o we_o do_v but_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o two_o first_o one_o and_o the_o ten_o two_o 2._o they_o have_v no_o father_n to_o countenance_v they_o in_o this_o but_o augnstine_n revet_z de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la patrum_fw-la c._n 5_o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o write_n of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o time_n many_o of_o they_o write_v 400_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o some_o 500_o and_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n what_o rule_n have_v they_o before_o that_o time_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n the_o father_n be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o allegorise_v cajetane_v therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n say_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o god_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o reader_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o he_o sometime_o dissent_v from_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o if_o paul_n doctrine_n much_o more_o may_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n counsel_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o gift_n free_o give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n but_o common_a to_o the_o faithful_a 6._o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v diligent_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v every_o doctrine_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o which_o can_v be_v altogether_o do_v without_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o hear_v be_v to_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o all_o save_a truth_n the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v diligent_a study_n and_o humble_a prayer_n by_o the_o people_n attentive_a read_n hear_v prayer_n and_o meditate_v first_o the_o teacher_n must_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o inlighen_fw-mi they_o mat._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o second_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n must_v diligent_o and_o painful_o study_v the_o scripture_n give_v themselves_o to_o read_v compare_v place_n with_o place_n 23._o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o such_o as_o search_v for_o gold_n and_o silver_n oar_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v search_v and_o sift_v and_o break_v every_o clod_n to_o find_v out_o the_o gold_n solomon_n use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n prov._n 2._o 4._o and_o to_o this_o diligence_n in_o search_v do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o this_o diligence_n of_o often_o express_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n josh._n 1._o 8._o psal._n 1._o 2._o three_o they_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n the_o hebrew_n and_o 9_o greek_a in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o so_o they_o may_v consult_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v with_o their_o own_o not_o another_o eye_n as_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o papist_n read_v it_o corrupt_o she_o shall_v break_v here_o the_o original_n soon_o determine_v the_o
pope_n approve_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n observe_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n follow_v the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n what_o the_o pope_n confirm_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v interpret_v all_o scripture_n but_o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 1._o because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v frequent_o and_o gross_o err_v in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o rom._n 8._o 8._o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v marry_v say_v siricius_n the_o pope_n innocent_a so_o expound_v those_o word_n john_n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o he_o thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n pope_n boniface_n interpret_v luke_n 22._o 38._o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n 2._o because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 16._o 18._o some_o pope_n say_v right_o that_o by_o the_o rock_n christ_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o peter_n concern_v christ_n be_v mean_v other_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n other_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a seat_n or_o chair_n 3._o because_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o be_v gross_a and_o wicked_a heretic_n liberius_n the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 350_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n 7._o be_v depose_v honorius_n the_o first_o be_v a_o monothelite_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o so_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o for_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o three_o general_a counsel_n some_o pope_n be_v atheist_n as_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o call_v the_o gospel_n fabulam_fw-la de_fw-fr christâ—_n one_o call_v the_o pope_n that_o great_a heteroclite_n in_o religion_n another_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o papist_n who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o christian_n that_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n see_v jaâ—â—â—us_n laurentius_n his_o singular_a tractate_n entitle_v reverentia_fw-la eccles._n rom._n erga_fw-la s._n pat._n veteres_fw-la subdola_fw-la artic._n 2._o &_o proposit._n 9_o in_o his_o auctarium_fw-la he_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v more_o esteem_v the_o father_n than_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n for_o counsel_n gregory_n the_o pope_n equalize_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o the_o four_o gospel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o article_n define_v in_o they_o he_o say_v not_o they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v but_o they_o do_v as_o little_o err_v in_o their_o decision_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n because_o the_o determination_n in_o those_o first_o general_n counsel_n against_o heretic_n be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n dr_n featley_n stricturae_n in_o lyndomastigem_fw-la concern_v the_o 7_o sac._n for_o if_o these_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o pope_n authority_n as_o papist_n say_v be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evangelist_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o blasphemous_o speak_v we_o say_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v from_o general_a counsel_n first_o because_o even_o universal_a counsel_n have_v err_v the_o chalcedonian_a council_n panormitanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o four_o so_o much_o magnify_v by_o pope_n gregory_n in_o rash_o prefer_v the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n before_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n those_o that_o condemn_v christ_n be_v then_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n matth._n 26._o 65._o john_n 11._o 47._o see_v act._n 4._o 18._o second_o general_a counsel_n have_v be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o that_o of_o constance_n to_o the_o other_o of_o basil_n whereof_o one_o set_v down_o that_o counsel_n can_v err_v and_o so_o also_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a three_o there_o be_v no_o general_a counsel_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n four_o the_o general_a counsel_n interpret_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n as_o athanasius_n and_o ambrose_n teach_v concern_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a five_o because_o they_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o celebrate_v to_o declare_v any_o doubtful_a sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v expound_v but_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o pope_n will_v assemble_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o rest_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o their_o interpretation_n it_o not_o by_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n like_o wise_a let_v counsel_n father_n altingius_fw-la church_n give_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o private_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v a_o private_a man_n give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o private_a because_o its_o divine_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o private_a in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o public_a but_o to_o divine_a and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o interpretation_n that_o be_v private_a contrary_a to_o divine_a the_o word_n be_v interpret_v aright_o by_o declare_v 1._o the_o order_n 2._o the_o sum_n or_o scope_n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v by_o frame_v a_o rhetorical_a and_o logical_a analysis_n of_o the_o text._n in_o give_v the_o sense_n three_o rule_n be_v of_o principal_a use_n and_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o literal_a and_o large_a sense_n of_o any_o word_n in_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v embrace_v far_o when_o our_o cleave_v thereunto_o will_v breed_v some_o disagreement_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o present_a scripture_n and_o some_o other_o text_n or_o place_n else_o shall_v we_o change_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o such_o appear_a disagreement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o seek_v out_o some_o distinction_n restriction_n limitation_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o reconcilement_n thereof_o and_o one_o of_o these_o will_v always_o fit_v the_o purpose_n for_o god_n word_n must_v always_o bring_v perfect_a truth_n it_o can_v fight_v against_o itself_o 3._o such_o figurative_a sense_n limitation_n restriction_n or_o distinction_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v either_o in_o the_o present_a place_n or_o some_o other_o and_o chief_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o differ_v with_o the_o present_a text_n be_v due_o compare_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o god._n chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n have_v handle_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la in_o divinity_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o god_n nuncupant_fw-la who_o be_v principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la or_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o divinity_n this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o necessary_a 1._o because_o man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v right_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n 21_o god_n love_n and_o honour_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n john_n 5._o 39_o 3._o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o profitable_a our_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jer._n 9_o 23._o john_n 3._o 17._o 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n
it_o can_v be_v the_o angel_n have_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o end_n and_o they_o do_v as_o much_o stand_v indebt_v to_o god_n for_o their_o be_v and_o continuance_n as_o the_o poor_a worm_n and_o will_v no_o more_o have_v be_v without_o god_n nor_o continue_v to_o be_v than_o the_o silly_a gnat_n but_o god_n be_v altogether_o independent_a of_o himself_o by_o himself_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o be_v to_o himself_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o cause_n he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v without_o any_o help_n from_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o himself_o show_v in_o his_o name_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n from_o some_o other_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v something_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v wander_v infinite_o a_o self-essence_n and_o subsistence_n god_n be_v be_v neither_o ab_fw-la alio_fw-la ex_fw-la alio_fw-la per_fw-la aliud_fw-la nor_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la we_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o independent_a essence_n 3._o god_n be_v whole_o one_o deut._n 6._o 4._o gal._n 3._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o hos._n 13._o 4._o mal._n 2._o 10._o dei_fw-la all_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o multiplication_n there_o may_v be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o be_v many_o many_o angel_n man_n star_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v singular_a and_o only_a one_o so_o but_o one_o may_v conceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o for_o he_o that_o make_v one_o of_o they_o can_v make_v another_o and_o another_o and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v but_o god_n be_v simple_o one_o singular_a and_o sole_a essence_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v more_o than_o one_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a essence_n and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o first_o and_o one_o best_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a because_o either_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v include_v the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o include_v must_v needs_o be_v finite_a or_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o itself_o not_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v a_o first_o man_n and_o a_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o creature_n but_o not_o any_o absolute_a first_o save_o god_n one_o eternal_a and_o one_o incomprehensible_a say_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o chief_a good_a which_o we_o desire_v for_o itself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o say_v the_o moral_a philosopher_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n for_o no_o infinite_a good_a can_v be_v conceive_v but_o he._n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n simple_o deny_v other_o god_n and_o other_o exclude_v all_o but_o this_o one_o god_n though_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o that_o be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v se._n and_o repute_v by_o man_n who_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n yet_o to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n zech._n 14._o 9_o after_o christ_n shall_v come_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n shall_v all_o worship_n one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a god_n that_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n can_v be_v but_o one_o because_o that_o one_o object_n must_v contain_v all_o perfection_n that_o which_o be_v omnipotent_a can_v be_v but_o one_o if_o one_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o many_o god_n if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v service_n to_o more_o than_o one_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o praise_n and_o love_v they_o and_o be_v at_o least_o in_o mind_n ready_a to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v we_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v lawful_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o what_o we_o need_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o they_o for_o what_o we_o receive_v but_o the_o lord_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o can_v endure_v any_o copartner_n in_o worship_n the_o roman_n refuse_v christ_n because_o they_o will_v have_v have_v their_o god_n with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o without_o they_o he_o be_v one_o god_n not_o numerical_o 9_o as_o one_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o number_n for_o that_o be_v a_o quantity_n but_o transcendent_o as_o ens_fw-la and_o unum_fw-la be_v count_v only_o one_o sole_o and_o alone_o god_n there_o can_v be_v two_o infinite_n in_o essence_n for_o then_o one_o shall_v not_o have_v all_o the_o other_o have_v in_o it_o god_n be_v infinite_a for_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n second_o other_o will_v be_v imperfect_a or_o superfluous_a he_o be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a three_o from_o his_o absolute_a lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v luther_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v your_o god_n know_v that_o you_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o he_o if_o there_o be_v two_o god_n there_o will_v be_v a_o strife_n between_o they_o as_o between_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v one_o two_o several_a way_n 1._o for_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o compound_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o that_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o one_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n mix_v with_o it_o god_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o simple_a a_o essence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o compound_v so_o much_o as_o of_o part_n 2._o from_o his_o singularity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o god_n but_o one_o god_n be_v not_o god_n only_o one_o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o only_a one._n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o copartner_n in_o worship_n both_o which_o title_n be_v express_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a one._n god_n be_v not_o only_a unus_n but_o also_o uniâ—us_a or_o to_o use_v st_n bernard_n word_n unissimus_fw-la if_o that_o word_n may_v be_v use_v he_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o onest_fw-we socrates_n and_o plato_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o he_o unity_n with_o particular_a respect_n unto_o his_o singularity_n pythagoras_n his_o advice_n to_o his_o scholar_n be_v to_o search_v the_o unity_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a unity_n hart._n first_o of_o person_n in_o one_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v one_o god_n deut._n 6._o 4._o the_o second_o of_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n so_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o three_o of_o sundry_a nature_n and_o person_n in_o one_o quality_n so_o there_o be_v one_o church_n cant._n 6._o 8._o the_o socinian_o reject_v these_o three_o union_n because_o they_o so_o far_o transcend_v reason_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o their_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v the_o more_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o god_n only_o the_o happy_a we_o be_v he_o be_v the_o 32._o only_a infinite_a riches_n wisdom_n goodness_n how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v he_o in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la spend_v all_o thy_o pain_n in_o get_v he_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v your_o enemy_n there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o rescue_v you_o he_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o he_o will_v destroy_v and_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 3._o it_o show_v the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o which_o set_v up_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n the_o epicure_n make_v his_o belly_n and_o the_o covetous_a man_n gold_n his_o god_n some_o worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n this_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o the_o papist_n worship_v the_o cross_n invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o heathen_n be_v guilty_a of_o polytheism_n 8._o they_o worship_v many_o god_n they_o have_v their_o dii_fw-la majorum_fw-la and_o minorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la hesiod_n reckon_v up_o thirty_o divinis_fw-la thousand_o god_n they_o have_v their_o dii_fw-la mortui_fw-la idol_n mortales_fw-la man_n and_o mortiferi_fw-la lust_n the_o roman_n have_v their_o capitol_n full_a of_o god_n yet_o the_o goose_n preserve_v it_o who_o augustine_n thus_o deride_v dii_fw-la dormiebant_fw-la anseres_fw-la vigilabant_fw-la the_o manichee_n say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n the_o tritheite_n that_o there_o be_v three_o the_o heathen_n multiply_v god_n because_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o associate_n they_o think_v god_n can_v not_o see_v isa._n 55._o 8_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o very_a first_o of_o all_o god_n commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o if_o there_o be_v more_o for_o we_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v adore_v and_o honour_v they_o be_v a_o
6._o he_o know_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n perfect_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a intelligibile_fw-la and_o to_o come_v open_a secret_a certain_a contingent_a that_o which_o shall_v be_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v we_o can_v show_v the_o cause_n nor_o property_n of_o a_o herb_n and_o understand_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v and_o we_o know_v doubt_o there_o be_v in_o god_n say_v the_o schoolman_n scientia_fw-la visionis_fw-la &_o simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o object_n of_o the_o first_o be_v all_o thing_n possible_a of_o the_o other_o only_a thing_n which_o real_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v visio_fw-la enim_fw-la terminatur_fw-la ad_fw-la existentiam_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la solam_fw-la possibilitatem_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o the_o study_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a noble_a the_o most_o soul-perfecting_a and_o exalt_v knowledge_n that_o can_v be_v all_o other_o knowledge_n without_o this_o will_v nothing_o advantage_v we_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o believe_v all_o which_o he_o say_v by_o way_n of_o relate_v promise_a threaten_a 3._o this_o may_v comfort_v god_n people_n my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n say_v job_n 32._o if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n god_n know_v their_o groan_n to_o god_n understanding_n be_v refer_v his_o wisdom_n or_o prudence_n and_o prescience_n the_o wisdom_n or_o prudence_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n right_o perceive_v trinity_n the_o best_a reason_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o a_o most_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o beautiful_a order_n so_o that_o they_o well_o agree_v both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o god_n god_n be_v wisdom_n itself_o prov._n 8._o his_o wisdom_n be_v 1._o infinite_a psal._n 136._o 5._o and_o unsearchable_a job_n 11._o 7._o 2._o essential_a to_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n rom._n 16._o 27._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v isa._n 28._o 29._o 3._o he_o be_v perfect_o original_o unchangeable_o wise_a isa._n 40._o 13._o 4._o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n be_v there_o such_o wisdom_n in_o adam_n to_o give_v name_n to_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o solomon_n to_o discourse_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v there_o not_o much_o more_o in_o god_n wisdom_n prudence_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o fit_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n he_o that_o work_v for_o a_o worthy_a and_o good_a end_n and_o fit_v every_o thing_n unto_o it_o work_v wise_o god_n do_v four_o action_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o creature_n viz._n 1._o he_o make_v they_o 2._o sustain_v they_o 3._o actuate_v they_o 4._o guide_v and_o dispose_v they_o all_o wise_o aim_v at_o a_o noble_a end_n viz._n his_o own_o glory_n content_a and_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v set_v also_o to_o each_o of_o they_o special_a end_n to_o which_o they_o serve_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o end_n be_v the_o mutual_a preservation_n one_o of_o another_o and_o common_a beautify_v of_o the_o whole_a workmanship_n in_o subordination_n to_o that_o high_a end_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o have_v sit_v each_o thing_n for_o that_o particular_a end_n he_o make_v it_o and_o all_o for_o the_o universal_a end_n to_o which_o he_o intend_v all_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v to_o distinguish_v day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o several_a season_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o end_n in_o its_o quantity_n quality_n motion_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o it_o god_n make_v grass_n for_o the_o food_n of_o beast_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o end_n so_o in_o the_o rest_n wisdom_n have_v two_o principal_a act_n foresight_n and_o forecast_a by_o which_o a_o man_n can_v before_o hand_n see_v what_o will_v be_v after_o to_o make_v his_o use_n of_o it_o 2._o dispose_v and_o order_v thing_n by_o take_v the_o fit_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o attain_v his_o own_o good_a and_o right_a end_n this_o virtue_n be_v infinite_o in_o god_n for_o he_o do_v foresee_v all_o thing_n eternal_o and_o in_o time_n dispose_v of_o they_o most_o fit_o by_o the_o fit_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o high_a end_n that_o he_o can_v and_o shall_v aim_v at_o for_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n must_v all_o thing_n else_o be_v refer_v therefore_o god_n be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n god_n knowledge_n differ_v from_o his_o wisdom_n in_o our_o apprehension_n thus_o his_o knowledge_n be_v conceive_v as_o the_o mere_a apprehension_n of_o every_o object_n but_o his_o wisdom_n be_v conceive_v as_o that_o whereby_o he_o do_v order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n his_o knowledge_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o act_n his_o wisdom_n as_o a_o habit_n or_o inward_a principle_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o only_o we_o apprehend_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 16._o god_n wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o make_v of_o this_o great_a world_n 1_o cor_fw-la 1._o â—1_n all_o thing_n therein_o be_v dispose_v in_o the_o best_a order_n place_n time_n by_o the_o wise_a architect_n how_o do_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v of_o the_o world_n psal._n 136._o 5._o and_o 104._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la much_o wisdom_n and_o art_n be_v see_v in_o the_o sun_n star_n creep_v thing_n solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o one_o of_o the_o lily_n for_o that_o be_v native_a and_o imbred_a his_o adventitious_a 2._o in_o particular_a in_o make_v of_o man_n the_o little_a world_n david_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o this_o psal._n 139._o 14_o 15._o 3._o in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o season_n say_v solomon_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o order_n psal._n 19_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o line_n which_o be_v likewise_o call_v their_o voice_n because_o god_n by_o this_o exact_a order_n and_o art_n which_o he_o show_v in_o make_v of_o they_o do_v plain_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n his_o glory_n and_o power_n 4._o in_o that_o nothing_o be_v defective_a or_o superfluous_a 5._o in_o contrive_v thing_n by_o contrary_a mean_n he_o bring_v about_o contrary_a end_n by_o contrary_a mean_n by_o death_n he_o bring_v life_n to_o believer_n by_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n the_o great_a glory_n by_o terror_n for_o sin_n he_o bring_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o lead_v man_n by_o hell_n to_o heaven_n 6._o by_o catch_v those_o which_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n psalm_n 59_o job_n 9_o 4._o 7._o in_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o save_v man_n by_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o wisdom_n in_o many_o curious_a passage_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o the_o very_a angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o this_o mystery_n and_o indeed_o here_o be_v so_o much_o wisdom_n that_o if_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v be_v put_v together_o they_o can_v not_o have_v devise_v a_o possible_a way_n for_o man_n salvation_n 8._o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o oracle_n of_o scripture_n exceed_v all_o sharpness_n of_o 25._o humane_a wit_n in_o the_o original_a progress_n change_n and_o migration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o profound_a and_o immense_a wisdom_n of_o god_n counsel_n shine_v 9_o in_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o his_o child_n about_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o take_v david_n from_o the_o sheep-fold_n to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o how_o much_o misery_n do_v he_o undergo_v before_o he_o be_v settle_v so_o to_o jacob_n abraham_n and_o paul_n in_o do_v they_o good_a by_o their_o sin_n make_v they_o wary_a 10._o in_o heaven_n in_o which_o the_o counsel_n act_n decree_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n all_o obscurity_n be_v remove_v shall_v be_v most_o clear_o unfold_v do_v thou_o want_v wisdom_n go_v to_o this_o fountain_n jam._n 1._o 5._o psal._n 94._o 10._o all_o the_o wisdom_n 18._o of_o man_n and_o angel_n come_v from_o he_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o most_o wise_a teacher_n job_n 36._o 22._o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o crafty_a wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 3._o god_n wisdom_n call_v for_o our_o fear_n the_o people_n fear_v
gen._n 7._o 19_o paradise_n signify_v a_o garden_n the_o word_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o so_o into_o french_a and_o english_a in_o hebrew_n it_n be_v call_v heden_n which_o signify_v delight_n a_o garden_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n a_o place_n beset_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o fruitful_a and_o beautiful_a tree_n paradise_n be_v a_o little_a model_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a heaven_n assure_v adam_n that_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v god_n supernatural_o as_o there_o he_o do_v enjoy_v he_o natural_o for_o the_o law_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v mean_v it_o of_o everlasting_a life_n so_o mr_n wheatley_n hold_v but_z m_o ball_n seem_v to_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n man_n be_v to_o die_v if_o he_o disobey_v gen._n 2._o 17._o which_o imply_v strong_o that_o god_n covenant_n be_v with_o he_o for_o life_n if_o he_o obey_v in_o several_a other_o scripture_n the_o promise_n be_v annex_v this_o do_v and_o live_v negatio_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o affirmatione_fw-la the_o life_n promise_v must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o death_n threaten_v that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o miserable_a condition_n but_o a_o separation_n from_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n therefore_o the_o life_n promise_v be_v not_o only_o a_o happy_a condition_n but_o a_o translate_n of_o adam_n to_o heaven_n and_o his_o enjoy_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o there_o how_o long_o adam_n shall_v have_v live_v before_o he_o have_v be_v translate_v be_v not_o determine_v there_o be_v a_o innate_a desire_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n here_o this_o instinct_n be_v not_o put_v in_o man_n in_o vain_a rom._n 3._o 23._o and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o race_n that_o price_n and_o crown_n he_o run_v for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n see_v heb._n 4._o and_o what_o man_n fall_v short_a of_o by_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v this_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v then_o as_o 3._o soon_o as_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v accomplish_v man_n shall_v have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o their_o natural_a life_n to_o spiritual_a life_n as_o we_o read_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o dr_n hampton_n on_o gen._n 1._o 26._o though_o menasseh_n ben_n israel_n the_o fragil_n humh_o sect._n 12._o say_v that_o common_a opinion_n that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v with_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o take_v place_n with_o they_o and_o say_v that_o r._n solomon_n abrabanel_n aben_n ezra_n interpret_v gen._n 5._o 24._o of_o a_o short_a death_n see_v more_o there_o there_o be_v two_o special_a tree_n in_o it_o one_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o other_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n some_o say_v 7._o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n from_o the_o effect_n because_o of_o the_o hide_a power_n and_o force_v it_o have_v god_n of_o sustain_v and_o prolong_v man_n life_n although_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n whether_o it_o have_v this_o force_n as_o meat_n to_o prolong_v life_n or_o as_o a_o medicine_n to_o prevent_v death_n old-age_n and_o disease_n as_o likewise_o whether_o this_o power_n in_o the_o tree_n be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a vide_fw-la menass_n ben_n israel_n the_o fragil_n humh_o sect._n 4._o therefore_o other_o say_v it_o be_v call_v so_o not_o from_o the_o effect_n but_o signification_n because_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o immortality_n if_o they_o do_v continue_v it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o sacrament_n paraeus_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n three_o way_n first_o as_o a_o admonition_n to_o they_o that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o god_n for_o as_o often_o as_o they_o taste_v of_o it_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o a_o better_a life_n in_o heaven_n if_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o obedience_n three_o sacramental_o of_o christ_n as_o in_o who_o adam_n and_o angel_n do_v obtain_v life_n revel_v 2._o 7._o he_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n but_o that_o be_v only_o allegorical_a and_o allusive_a so_o that_o what_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n the_o same_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o our_o corrupt_a estate_n 2._o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v from_o any_o internal_a form_n as_o if_o itself_o be_v know_v good_a and_o paraeus_n evil_n nor_o from_o the_o effect_n as_o if_o by_o eat_v thereof_o it_o will_v have_v procure_v wisdom_n in_o man_n and_o make_v he_o wise_a nor_o yet_o be_v it_o call_v so_o from_o the_o lie_a promise_n of_o immaterial_a the_o devil_n concern_v omniscience_n for_o god_n call_v it_o so_o before_o they_o meet_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v name_v so_o from_o the_o event_n for_o god_n by_o this_o name_n foretold_v what_o will_v follow_v if_o man_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v experimental_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a he_o shall_v practical_o feel_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o what_o evil_a he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o some_o have_v think_v that_o those_o word_n gen._n 3._o 24._o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v historical_o but_o allegorical_o that_o be_v that_o god_n give_v he_o no_o hope_n of_o come_n into_o this_o place_n again_o but_o the_o text_n contradict_v that_o some_o have_v understand_v by_o cherubim_n some_o species_n and_o image_n of_o terrible_a creature_n as_o we_o call_v scare-crow_n but_o that_o be_v simple_a to_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v so_o childish_a to_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o other_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o more_o probable_a interpretation_n be_v that_o by_o cherubim_n be_v mean_v angel_n who_o do_v after_o a_o visible_a manner_n shake_v up_o and_o down_o this_o fiery_a sword_n moses_n do_v therefore_o call_v they_o cherubim_v because_o the_o jew_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v have_v such_o form_n over_o the_o ark._n therefore_o it_o be_v take_v for_o angel_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o some_o shape_n it_o be_v a_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v how_o long_o they_o stay_v there_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o cease_v when_o paradise_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v by_o the_o flood_n therefore_o this_o serve_v 1._o for_o information_n to_o instruct_v we_o 1._o that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v a_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n which_o enlivens_fw-la and_o act_v the_o body_n for_o all_o performance_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o 2._o it_o be_v immortal_a by_o god_n appoint_v but_o in_o itself_o endable_a because_o it_o have_v a_o 4._o beginning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o everlasting_a weal_n or_o woe_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o immortal_a that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o cessation_n or_o intermission_n the_o anabaptist_n say_v it_o be_v asleep_o when_o it_o part_n from_o the_o body_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n as_o 228._o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n it_o go_v either_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n this_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n sleep_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n luk._n 16._o 23._o phil._n 1._o 23_o and_o a_o heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v in_o the_o church_n the_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n psal._n 90._o 10._o and_o we_o flee_v away_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o shell_n eccles._n 12._o 3._o revel_v 6._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 8_o 9_o see_v joh._n 17._o 22_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o b._n hall_n invis_fw-la world_n l._n 2._o sect._n 3_o 4._o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n raise_v up_o for_o it_o and_o both_o be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a for_o ever_o 2._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o our_o soul_n and_o redeem_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la mundum_fw-la propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la chrysost._n bless_v he_o especial_o for_o soul-mercy_n eph._n 1._o 3._o joh._n 3._o 2_o 4._o and_o let_v the_o soul_n praise_v he_o psal._n
ought_v to_o govern_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v brutish_a appetite_n rule_v beast_n reason_n ought_v to_o guide_v man_n and_o a_o settle_a habit_n agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n now_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a virtue_n be_v religion_n justice_n charity_n and_o prudence_n against_o all_o which_o sedition_n do_v evident_o oppose_v itself_o religion_n tie_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o command_v we_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n god_n be_v not_o due_o fear_v and_o honour_v if_o his_o ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n be_v despise_v 2._o justice_n bind_v we_o to_o man_n and_o require_v to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a which_o we_o do_v not_o if_o we_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o magistrate_n by_o who_o power_n all_o man_n else_o shall_v be_v help_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o their_o right_n 3._o charity_n bid_v we_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o to_o ourselves_o and_o how_o will_v he_o do_v good_a to_o other_o neighbour_n who_o will_v not_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o governor_n who_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o common_a good_a 4._o discretion_n and_o prudence_n advise_v to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o be_v most_o requisite_a for_o our_o own_o and_o the_o common_a happiness_n see_v no_o member_n can_v be_v long_o safe_a if_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o keep_v in_o safety_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a welfare_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o man_n own_o at_o length_n that_o the_o body_n be_v rend_v asunder_o with_o sedition_n four_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n since_o it_o proceed_v from_o bad_a cause_n and_o produce_v ill_a effect_n ambition_n envy_n and_o discontent_n at_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o foolish_a hope_n to_o have_v all_o remedy_v by_o a_o change_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o sedition_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o sedition_n be_v lamentable_a where_o envy_v and_o strife_n iâ—_n there_o be_v sedition_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n james_n envy_v and_o strife_n likely_a bring_v sedition_n and_o sedition_n come_v accompany_v with_o every_o evil_a work_n viz._n with_o civil_a war_n which_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o make_v they_o bold_a to_o kill_v spoil_n buâ—n_v all_o which_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n without_o difference_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n religion_n and_o justice_n be_v exile_v and_o fury_n and_o passion_n do_v what_o they_o please_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o this_o sin_n be_v because_o they_o be_v natural_o full_a of_o those_o vice_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o breed_v it_o viz._n ambition_n envy_n discontent_n fond_a hope_n self-love_n it_o be_v a_o vehement_a and_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o one_o own_o content_a in_o thing_n carnal_a place_n earthly_a and_o sensual_a 2_o tim_n 3_o 2._o see_v 2_o cor._n 12_o 7._o there_o be_v 1._o a_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self_n love_n by_o which_o every_o one_o from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n love_v himself_o his_o own_o body_n soul_n life_n eph._n 5._o 29._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o condemn_v this_o 2._o a_o divine_a self-love_n by_o which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_v himself_o as_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o self-love_n be_v in_o christ._n 3._o a_o devilish_a self-love_n whereby_o one_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o inflame_v by_o satan_n so_o love_v himself_o that_o he_o love_v no_o other_o true_o and_o seek_v only_o his_o own_o thing_n effect_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o praise_v ourselves_o prov_n 27._o 2._o and_o boast_v of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi 2._o to_o be_v embitter_v against_o reproof_n 3._o to_o attempt_v thing_n above_o our_o power_n and_o place_n remedy_n against_o self-love_n we_o shall_v love_v our_o best_a self_n mat._n 6_o 33._o luke_n 10._o 42._o and_o consider_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o will_v cure_v this_o corrupt_a self-love_n consider_v the_o baseness_n of_o our_o original_n and_o our_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o excellency_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n job_n 40._o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v lawful_a 1._o to_z will_v our_o temporal_a good_a with_o moderation_n 2._o to_o prefer_v our_o necessity_n before_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o to_o defend_v our_o own_o life_n rather_o than_o the_o life_n of_o other_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n thou_o be_v better_a than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 3._o to_o maintain_v our_o reputation_n and_o just_a privilege_n self_n seek_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a at_o all_o time_n to_o seek_v great_a thing_n to_o a_o man_n self_n conversation_n reason_n 1._o god_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n ecclesiastes_n of_o purpose_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o creature_n 2._o there_o be_v divers_a command_n to_o the_o contrary_a phil._n 4._o 5._o prohibition_n mat._n 6._o 21._o sharp_a reproof_n eph._n 5._o â—am_n 4._o 4._o 3._o god_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v take_v off_o from_o creature-comfort_n psa._n 131._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o evil_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n the_o first_o sin_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o error_n circa_fw-la finem_fw-la nay_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o utmost_a end_n therefore_o the_o more_o dangerous_a 3._o self_n as_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n be_v that_o against_o which_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v denounce_v isa._n 22._o 16_o 17._o and_o 23._o 8._o 4._o for_o these_o self-seekers_a only_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v prepare_v cesset_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la erit_fw-la infernus_fw-la bern._n god_n have_v ever_o set_v himself_o against_o self-seekers_a to_o destroy_v they_o and_o their_o house_n prov._n 19_o 21._o isa._n 44._o 25._o psa._n 33._o 10._o isa._n 59_o 5_o 6._o jer._n 22._o 13._o hab._n 2._o 9_o this_o be_v especial_o evil_a in_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n numb_a 14._o 11_o 12._o what_o be_v this_o self_n compare_v with_o the_o church_n good_a this_o be_v condemn_v in_o baruch_n it_o be_v unseasonable_a we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o saint_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o covetousness_n 2._o hypocrite_n be_v give_v to_o it_o saul_n demas_n judas_n god_n prerogative_n be_v 1._o to_o have_v high_a esteem_n from_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o this_o self-love_n be_v opposite_a 2._o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_n to_o this_o self-dependance_n be_v opposite_a 3._o to_o have_v the_o trust_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o independent_a essence_n to_o this_o self-will_n be_v opposite_a 4._o to_o be_v the_o utmost_a end_n as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n to_o this_o self-seeking_a be_v opposite_a sign_n of_o it_o 1._o when_o one_o put_v himself_o on_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o some_o worldly_a advantage_n gen._n 34._o 22_o 23._o john_n 6._o 26._o 2._o when_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n cross_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 3._o envy_n to_o other_o gal._n 5._o 26._o remedy_n against_o it_o consider_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n god_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n to_o set_v up_o self_n in_o his_o room_n no_o man_n less_o enjoy_v himself_o then_o he_o that_o seek_v himself_o 2._o you_o will_v have_v the_o great_a judgement_n mat._n 23._o 14._o 3._o frequent_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o cast_v back_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o thou_o unto_o god_n phil._n 2._o 21._o may_v not_o our_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n consist_v together_o 1._o all_o man_n be_v not_o christ_n nor_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o many_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rev._n 3._o 4._o 3._o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o quicken_v keep_v not_o close_o to_o christ_n see_v mat._n 12._o 30._o slander_n slander_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n psa._n 52._o 3._o rom._n 1._o 29._o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o ziba_n haman_n against_o mordecai_n detractio_fw-la est_fw-la alienae_n famae_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la denigratio_fw-la aquinas_n 2_o 2ae_fw-la quaest._n 68_o art_n 1._o the_o smite_v of_o a_o man_n good_a name_n the_o latin_n call_v it_o detractio_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n kind_n of_o theft_n in_o that_o it_o steal_v from_o a_o man_n good_a name_n see_v ames_n de_fw-fr consc._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v flattery_n envy_n and_o twattle_v uncharitableness_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o it_o uncharitableness_n be_v the_o bare_a absence_n of_o charity_n malice_n be_v a_o disposition_n quite_o
say_v that_o man_n may_v know_v god_n be_v and_o bounty_n by_o his_o work_n other_o urge_v rom._n 1._o 19_o &_o act._n 14._o 17._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o know_v god_n saving_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o quid_fw-la erit_fw-la mundus_fw-la sublato_fw-la verbo_fw-la quam_fw-la infernus_fw-la &_o merum_fw-la satanae_n imperium_fw-la luther_n loc_n commun_n 1._o clas_n cap._n 23._o if_o that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n than_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n or_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n who_o either_o know_v he_o not_o or_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n can_v never_o reveal_v christ._n solus_fw-la christus_fw-la medium_n &_o speculum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la videmus_fw-la deum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cognosâ—inus_fw-la ejus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la luther_n loc_n commun_n clas_n 1._o c._n 1._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la periculosum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la horribile_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la extra_fw-la christum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la id._n ibid._n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o see_v john_n 17._o 3._o act_n 4._o 12._o col._n 2._o ephes._n 2._o 12._o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n viz._n his_o power_n and_o godhead_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v sin_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o redemption_n for_o that_o power_n and_o godhead_n strike_v a_o fear_n into_o a_o man_n and_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n but_o do_v not_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n instruct_v the_o heathen_n by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n but_o never_o any_o yet_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v assure_o that_o by_o use_v well_o their_o natural_n he_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la that_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o work_v grace_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heathen_n which_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v much_o exagitated_a by_o the_o lutheran_n and_o he_o be_v just_o forsake_v by_o the_o orthodox_n in_o this_o point_n the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n say_v that_o god_n give_v a_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o pagan_n paul_n rom._n 1._o speak_v of_o they_o all_o sai_z they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o augustine_n qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la hominem_fw-la seruari_fw-la posse_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la dubito_fw-la a_o ipse_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la seruari_fw-la possit_fw-la see_v mr_n burgess_n of_o grace_n sect._n 12._o serm._n 120._o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a work_n for_o one_o to_o collect_v the_o several_a place_n in_o scripture_n where_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n be_v mention_v his_o various_a denomination_n also_o and_o representation_n be_v express_v they_o be_v all_o great_a prop_n of_o faith_n chap._n ii_o of_o christ_n i._o his_o person_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o 33._o person_n 2._o his_o peace_n office_n in_o his_o person_n also_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n his_o nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o his_o nature_n be_v two_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n the_o union_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v personal_n which_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o two_o nature_n to_o make_v one_o person_n that_o be_v a_o individual_a subsistence_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o one_o man_n i_o shall_v therefore_o treat_v of_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n the_o manhood_n of_o christ._n the_o unite_n of_o these_o two_o in_o one_o person_n concern_v the_o godhead_n have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n even_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n i_o now_o will_v show_v how_o he_o be_v god_n and_o why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n 22._o he_o be_v god_n the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n and_o be_v so_o call_v of_o his_o church_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n with_o this_o faith_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o become_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o son_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v god_n not_o by_o office_n nor_o by_o favour_n nor_o by_o similitude_n nor_o in_o a_o figure_n as_o sometime_o angel_n and_o magistrate_n be_v god_n but_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v equal_a and_o coessential_a with_o his_o father_n there_o be_v one_o godhead_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o loe_o a_o equality_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o he_o be_v not_o god_n in_o any_o secondary_a or_o inferior_a manner_n but_o be_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o he_o the_o godhead_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v why_o he_o must_v be_v god_n there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v 2._o to_o merit_v 3._o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v after_o suffering_n and_o merit_v and_o 4._o for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n first_o i_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o suffer_v what_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v by_o our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n for_o our_o redeemer_n must_v no_o otherwise_o redeem_v we_o then_o by_o be_v our_o surety_n stand_v in_o our_o very_a stead_n supply_v our_o room_n and_o sustain_v in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o punishment_n which_o all_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n he_o must_v be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o must_v be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o our_o iniquity_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o must_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n christ_n must_v suffer_v for_o sin_n now_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n a_o burden_n so_o heavy_a as_o no_o shoulder_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n can_v bear_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n that_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v uphold_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n and_o sink_v down_o in_o despair_n discouragement_n impatiency_n dejectedness_n or_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n which_o have_v he_o be_v drive_v unto_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o shall_v have_v lose_v himself_o in_o stead_n of_o redeem_v we_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o brazen_a altar_n upon_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v burn_v and_o which_o be_v make_v with_o wood_n but_o cover_v with_o brass_n so_o christ_n be_v man_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v consume_v wood_n will_v have_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n brass_n will_v not_o man_n will_v have_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o those_o suffering_n have_v not_o the_o divine_a power_n uphold_v the_o same_o second_o he_o must_v be_v god_n that_o the_o godhead_n may_v give_v worth_a value_n meritoriousnesse_n unto_o the_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n both_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n perform_v to_o the_o end_n that_o one_o man_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o god_n may_v account_v himself_o as_o much_o satisfy_v in_o his_o justice_n by_o his_o sole_a and_o short_a suffering_n as_o if_o all_o man_n have_v suffer_v everlasting_o and_o as_o much_o honour_v by_o his_o obedience_n as_o if_o all_o man_n have_v obey_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o man_n put_v together_o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v by_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o it_o bodily_a so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o
to_o god_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v 1._o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o elect_a 2._o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 3._o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o justice_n both_o in_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n when_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v so_o much_o from_o his_o father_n and_o in_o pardon_v his_o people_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o but_o of_o justice_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 4._o his_o mercy_n mix_v with_o justice_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v save_v now_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o mercy_n magnify_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o surety_n be_v count_v as_o do_v by_o our_o own_o person_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o transcendency_n of_o his_o love_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v undergo_v for_o a_o while_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n love_n mat._n 27._o 46._o in_o his_o apprehension_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o all_o the_o common_a infirmity_n 3._o to_o show_v his_o great_a condescension_n he_o deny_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o time_n 4._o to_o declare_v the_o completeness_n of_o his_o satisfection_n he_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n in_o sense_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n love_n the_o divine_a vision_n be_v suspend_v 5._o that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o this_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n three_o in_o reference_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v all_o his_o objection_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o four_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v have_v encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n our_o remission_n be_v more_o honourable_a to_o be_v forgive_v on_o satisfaction_n set_v the_o person_n offend_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o innocency_n that_o before_o our_o happiness_n be_v more_o sure_a be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n none_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o merit_v but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n merit_v proper_o respect_v the_o good_a to_o be_v obtain_v satisfaction_n the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v as_o a_o man_n merit_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v good_a but_o satisfy_v for_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v commit_v 2._o merit_v proper_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o merit_v or_o he_o for_o who_o he_o merit_v satisfaction_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v three_o thing_n make_v up_o satisfaction_n 1._o ordination_n of_o the_o judge_n 2._o submission_n of_o the_o surety_n 2._o 3._o acceptation_n of_o the_o sinner_n satisfaction_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o quo_fw-la alicui_fw-la plenè_fw-la satissit_v this_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o redemption_n expiation_n reconciliation_n satisfactionis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la rem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsam_fw-la 4._o docuit_fw-la manifestissimé_fw-fr rivet_n disp._n 13._o the_o satisf_n christi_fw-la the_o word_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a or_o english_a bibles_n apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a but_o twice_o numb_a 35._o 31_o 32._o but_o the_o thing_n it_o itself_o intend_v by_o that_o word_n be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v also_o other_o word_n in_o the_o original_a language_n equivalent_a to_o that_o whereby_o we_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o law_n apply_v proper_o to_o thing_n thence_o translate_v unto_o person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a compensation_n of_o the_o creditor_n from_o the_o debtor_n hence_o from_o thing_n real_a it_o be_v and_o be_v translate_v to_o thing_n personal_a isa._n 53._o 12._o the_o word_n nasa_n argue_v a_o take_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o we_o and_o translate_n it_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o signify_v satisfaction_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o mr._n owen_n of_o redemption_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o prophecy_n a_o work_n annex_v to_o priesthood_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o although_o some_o do_v teach_v that_o may_v not_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o office_n he_o be_v call_v dan._n 8._o 13._o onomat_n palmoni_fw-la the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n the_o doctor_n matth._n 23._o 28._o lawgiver_n jam._n 4._o 12._o counsellor_n isa._n 9_o 6._o revel_v 3._o 18._o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 3._o 22._o &_o 3._o 37._o that_o prophet_n by_o a_o excellency_n mark_v 2._o 6._o john_n 1._o 18._o &_o 15._o 15._o &_o 3._o 32._o &_o 14._o 25._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o a_o faithful_a witness_n apoc._n 1._o 5._o a_o witness_n isa._n 55._o 4._o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n isa._n 60._o 1._o luk._n 2._o 32._o and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n yea_o far_o above_o moses_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n the_o prophet_n office_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o attain_v his_o promise_n now_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v the_o will_n and_o whole_a heaven_n counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o prophet_n who_o moses_n do_v foretell_v and_o who_o the_o people_n expect_v for_o this_o end_n in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o live_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n show_v see_v deut._n 18._o 8._o john_n 15._o 15._o &_o 17._o 8._o the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o this_o prophetical_a office_n be_v teach_v or_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o teach_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a external_n and_o internal_a external_o he_o teach_v 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n that_o go_v before_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n who_o he_o raise_v uâ—_n for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o will_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a mean_v his_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n who_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o for_o that_o end_n 2._o he_o teach_v himself_o in_o person_n when_o he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o as_o some_o think_v of_o four_o year_n go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n and_o sign_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o they_o as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v 3._o he_o teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n man_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o send_v they_o out_o first_o whilst_o himself_o live_v into_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n and_o then_o after_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o move_v some_o of_o they_o to_o write_v in_o book_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n use_v those_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o do_v sufficient_o plain_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o member_n of_o it_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v never_o another_o book_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n have_v these_o write_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n true_o translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o he_o and_o have_v
wooden_a thigh_n or_o dry_a arm_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o they_o want_v life_n sense_n and_o motion_n and_o receive_v no_o influence_n from_o the_o head_n they_o be_v as_o be_v common_o say_v in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o hence_o arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o ecclesiae_fw-la invisible_a the_o invisible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n but_o these_o be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o john_n 10._o 14._o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o church_n which_o alone_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v invisible_a the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n not_o as_o man_n for_o so_o a_o number_n of_o turk_n or_o a_o nest_n of_o arian_n may_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v be_v see_v but_o believe_v bellarmine_n himself_o say_v videmus_fw-la coetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la coetus_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la sed_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o what_o say_v we_o more_o that_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n any_o way_n whether_o in_o truth_n or_o counterfeit_o and_o false_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a this_o church_n be_v mix_v whence_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o wood_n and_o clay_n some_o for_o honour_n some_o for_o reproach_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o there_o be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n matth._n 13._o to_o a_o net_n in_o which_o fish_n of_o all_o kind_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v gather_v see_v dr_n featley_n against_o fisher_n about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n jackson_n rage_v tempest_n on_o matth._n 8._o 23._o p._n 25._o dr_n tailor_n on_o rev._n 12._o p._n 294._o mr_n baxter_n infant_n church-membership_a pag._n 176._o par._n on_o rom._n 11._o vers_fw-la 4._o pag._n 160_o 161._o again_o the_o church_n be_v either_o particular_a viz._n a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o 19_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o particular_a place_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o &_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 15._o or_o universal_a catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o that_o every_o where_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o general_a assembly_n heb._n 12._o 23._o it_o be_v general_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n common_a it_o have_v a_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n ever_o since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n it_o consist_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n act._n 16._o 34._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o it_o have_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n special_o now_o in_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n revel_v 5._o 9_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n therein_o profess_v this_o name_n catholic_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n but_o be_v impose_v by_o man_n yet_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v first_o entitle_v catholic_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o symbolis_fw-la the_o jew_n act._n 10._o 15_o 34._o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o term_n catholic_n be_v set_v down_o revel_v 5._o 8_o 9_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v call_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o &_o revel_v 11._o 2._o because_o 1._o christ_n the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o he_o make_v the_o church_n partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n john_n 17._o 19_o because_o it_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o because_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o it_o rom._n 3._o 2._o object_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a but_o also_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o be_v open_o wicked_a how_o therefore_o be_v it_o holy_a answ._n hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v but_o in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o those_o which_o be_v true_o of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v right_o call_v and_o be_v holy_a 2._o although_o the_o visible_a have_v good_a mingle_v with_o evil_a yea_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o their_o multitude_n yet_o it_o be_v deserve_o denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o we_o call_v that_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n where_o there_o be_v more_o chaff_n than_o corn_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v holy_a deut._n 26._o 18._o &_o 28._o 9_o it_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n reward_n privilege_n revel_v 20._o 6._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o holiness_n first_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o flow_v from_o union_n with_o god_n john_n 17._o 17_o 21._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o &_o 4._o 14._o second_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a levit._n 26._o 44_o 45._o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a holiness_n 1._o of_o dedication_n so_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v holy_a 2._o of_o exemplification_n so_o the_o law_n be_v the_o epistle_n or_o exemplification_n of_o god_n will_n be_v holy_a rom._n 7._o 12._o 3._o by_o profession_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o 4._o by_o participation_n or_o communion_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a all_o these_o way_n 1._o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n rom._n 1._o 1._o 2._o by_o exemplification_n they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o by_o profession_n 4._o by_o participation_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o holiness_n 1._o upon_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n ephes._n 1._o 14._o of_o our_o vocation_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o redemption_n luke_n 1._o 74._o 2._o upon_o other_o even_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o wicked_a man_n 1._o affectation_n the_o hypocrite_n affect_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o pretender_n to_o it_o though_o but_o in_o show_n discover_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o awfulnesse_n which_o it_o strike_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n saul_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o samuel_n herod_n of_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 6._o 20._o 3._o envy_n it_o work_v this_o in_o the_o worst_a 1_o john_n 3._o 17._o quest._n whether_o every_o one_o which_o sincere_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o true_a lively_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n answ._n no_o all_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v actual_a or_o real_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o none_o can_v true_o believe_v thus_o much_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v his_o election_n sure_a and_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n a_o note_n mark_v or_o character_n be_v that_o whereby_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v and_o difference_v from_o another_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n and_o peculiar_o find_v in_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o distinction_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o sacrament_n holiness_n of_o conversation_n the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n servant_n and_o pure_a call_n upon_o god_n name_n subjection_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n mutual_a communion_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n christian_a fellowship_n with_o all_o saint_n and_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n all_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o perpetual_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o noâ—_n alike_o pure_a in_o all_o age_n where_o all_o these_o note_n be_v to_o be_v find_v pure_o the_o church_n be_v excellent_a for_o degree_n pure_a and_o famous_a where_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v or_o impure_a the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o defective_a or_o impure_a though_o it_o may_v be_v pure_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o
true_a church_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o be_v simple_o necessary_a that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o make_v the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o church_n to_o they_o who_o demand_v where_o our_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v before_o luther_n we_o answer_v 6._o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n then_o wherein_o now_o it_o be_v our_o church_n be_v in_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n obscure_o indistinct_o confuse_o in_o it_o not_o as_o a_o entire_a visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o it_o nor_o as_o any_o natural_a or_o integral_a member_n of_o it_o in_o it_o as_o good_a corn_n in_o a_o field_n of_o tare_n luther_n do_v not_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o refine_v a_o corrupt_a church_n nor_o preach_v a_o new_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n never_o preach_v before_o but_o purge_v the_o old_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n from_o all_o new_a invention_n and_o error_n rome_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o first_o and_o willing_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n she_o do_v once_o profess_v the_o question_n may_v fit_o be_v retort_v on_o themselves_o where_o be_v your_o church_n rome_n where_o be_v your_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la before_o luther_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o true_a doctrine_n what_o heresy_n do_v she_o hold_v about_o the_o scripture_n 6._o about_o the_o church_n about_o grace_n freewill_n justification_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o speak_v of_o by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n a_o admit_v of_o angel-worship_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o government_n or_o discipline_n her_o error_n be_v now_o so_o fundamental_a that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o not_o to_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o we_o depart_v no_o far_o from_o she_o than_o she_o have_v do_v from_o god_n their_o apostasy_n 529._o be_v incurable_a in_o that_o they_o hold_v 1._o that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v as_o laodicea_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n to_o correct_v error_n but_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n do_v just_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n cast_v off_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o subject_n not_o themselves_o to_o their_o way_n therefore_o they_o be_v most_o schismatical_a causa_fw-la non_fw-la secessio_fw-la facit_fw-la schismaticum_fw-la the_o cause_n say_v the_o canonist_n not_o the_o separation_n 2._o make_v a_o schismatic_n they_o who_o have_v give_v just_a and_o lawful_a occasion_n to_o other_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o corruption_n be_v the_o schismatics_n and_o not_o they_o that_o take_v the_o occasion_n he_o be_v well_o no_o schismatic_n though_o in_o schism_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n though_o he_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n who_o hold_v they_o not_o obstinate_o that_o be_v i_o suppose_v with_o desire_n to_o be_v inform_v if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n my_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n of_o infallibility_n for_o the_o papist_n several_a mark_n of_o a_o church_n our_o writer_n that_o oppose_v bellarmine_n do_v answer_v he_o so_o full_o and_o dr_n hampton_n so_o solid_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o on_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o see_v dr_n tailor_n on_o rev._n 12._o p._n 99_o to_o 110._o those_o note_n of_o succession_n continuance_n visibility_n unity_n be_v not_o proper_a agree_v only_o and_o always_o to_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a bellarmin_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 3._o make_v they_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v but_o probable_a it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la whether_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o may_v err_v the_o papist_n deny_v it_o and_o urge_v matth._n 18._o 17._o &_o matth._n 16._o 18._o &_o 1_o tiâ—_n 3._o 15._o see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o place_n the_o invisible_a church_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n can_v err_v damnable_o matth._n 16._o 16._o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o virtual_a the_o pope_n or_o representative_a a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v damnable_o see_v revel_n 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n if_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v than_o also_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o psal._n 25._o 7._o heb._n 5._o â—_o rom._n 3._o 4._o second_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a church_n that_o this_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o error_n but_o that_o be_v not_o for_o it_o pray_v continual_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v incurable_a 1._o because_o she_o hold_v she_o can_v err_v 2._o if_o she_o shall_v only_o herself_o and_o the_o pope_n must_v reform_v she_o chap._n ii_o of_o pastor_n 1._o their_o name_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o god_n he_o be_v 20._o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o seer_n a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n a_o watchman_z and_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v prophet_n minister_n of_o god_n pastor_n teacher_n elder_n god_n steward_n titus_n 1._o 7._o god_n ambassador_n rev._n 1._o 13._o angel_n revel_v 1._o 2_o 3._o apostle_n evangelist_n that_o man_n may_v regard_v they_o and_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o some_o year_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o function_n our_o saviour_n be_v thirty_o year_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n luk._n 3._o 23._o see_v numb_a 4._o 3._o 3_o basil_n and_o gregory_n say_v russinus_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o spend_v thirteen_o year_n in_o search_v forth_o the_o hide_a sense_n of_o scripture_n bare_o before_o they_o will_v make_v show_n of_o their_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ministrorum_fw-la new_a testament_n first_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o institute_v such_o a_o office_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o royal_a gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n the_o socinian_o say_v cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nova_fw-la &_o inaudita_fw-la esset_fw-la evangelii_n doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o call_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v new_o publish_v there_o need_v not_o a_o ministry_n now_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v promise_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o ministry_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o our_o minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n they_o by_o the_o pope_n therefore_o their_o call_v be_v antichristian_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n may_v be_v thus_o prove_v decim_fw-la first_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v and_o not_o to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 18._o ram._n 10._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mission_n man_n can_v preach_v as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n unless_o send_v joh._n 20._o 21._o gal._n 1._o 1._o second_o because_o a_o special_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o such_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n isa._n 22._o 22._o matth._n 16._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n 1._o supreme_a which_o belong_v to_o christ_n only_o revel_v 3._o 7._o 2._o subordinate_a and_o delegated_a minister_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o christ_n himself_o we_o beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o three_o there_o be_v a_o special_a trial_n that_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o employment_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o trial_n require_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mean_a office_n the_o deacon_n four_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o in_o office_n he_o have_v ordain_v that_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n see_v act._n 6._o 24._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o five_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o special_a account_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o
and_o so_o be_v many_o able_a protestant_a divine_n rivet_n in_o gen._n 28._o exercit._fw-la 125._o and_o in_o his_o jesuita_fw-la vapulans_fw-la capel_n in_o thes._n theol._n salmur_n mr_n cartw._n against_o the_o rhemist_n on_o heb._n 7._o 4._o and_o in_o his_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n mr_n dod._n bishop_n carleton_n dr_n prideaux_n dr_n sclater_n and_o mr._n whateley_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a the_o question_n say_v mr._n mede_n on_o act._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o shall_v not_o be_v whether_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o tithe_n be_v i_o these_o i_o give_v to_o levi_n and_o not_o you_o there_o be_v many_o other_o use_n for_o the_o employment_n of_o bona_fw-la sacra_fw-la if_o they_o be_v more_o than_o be_v competent_a for_o they_o and_o they_o of_o preach_v it_o be_v in_o a_o settle_a state_n of_o thing_n the_o public_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o ibid._n scripture_n by_o a_o minister_n assign_v to_o the_o office_n to_o a_o congregation_n assemble_v for_o that_o purpose_n or_o it_o may_v be_v define_v a_o sound_n explicate_v of_o god_n word_n with_o application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o power_n and_o office_n by_o he_o who_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1._o a_o explication_n of_o god_n word_n nehem._n 8._o 8._o the_o levite_n when_o they_o read_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o give_v the_o distinct_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n he_o be_v command_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o see_v luke_n 24._o 27_o 32._o 2._o sound_z or_o right_a explication_n for_o there_o be_v a_o deprave_v of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o with_o application_n reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 4._o by_o office_n and_o power_n in_o he_o that_o be_v call_v so_o the_o general_a duty_n which_o lie_v on_o every_o christian_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o peculiar_a office_n â—â—_o a_o minister_n private_a christian_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o exhortation_n charitative_a and_o potestative_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v call_v one_o say_v it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n whereby_o person_n have_v receive_v gift_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v separate_v to_o that_o office_n to_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v 1._o supreme_a and_o principal_a jesus_n christ._n 2._o instrumental_a person_n which_o have_v receive_v gift_n from_o heaven_n be_v call_v and_o set_v a_o part_n to_o the_o ministry_n second_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n three_o the_o formal_a make_v it_o know_v and_o apply_v it_o four_o the_o final_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v 1._o light_n shine_v in_o unto_o man_n psal._n 19_o 7._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o it_o help_v the_o saint_n to_o mortify_v their_o corruption_n psal._n 119._o 9_o 3._o by_o it_o we_o conquer_v the_o devil_n ephes._n 6._o 4._o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 5._o it_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n col._n 3._o 16._o to_o bear_v all_o cross_n rom._n 5._o 4._o 6._o fill_v we_o with_o consolation_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v apostate_n the_o word_n be_v interpret_v aright_o by_o declare_v 1._o the_o order_n 2._o the_o sum_n or_o scope_n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v by_o frame_v a_o rhetorical_a and_o logical_a analysis_n of_o the_o text._n preach_v consist_v of_o these_o ingredient_n 1._o right_o understanding_n 2._o true_a divide_v 3._o faithful_a interpret_n 4._o zealous_a utter_v 5._o powerful_a apply_v it_o be_v not_o i_o suppose_v simple_o necessary_a one_o shall_v take_v a_o set_v text._n christ_n when_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n sometime_o interpret_v a_o place_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o luâ—_n 2._o 4._o 17._o out_o of_o isaiah_n sometime_o without_o any_o set_a text_n he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n christ_n preach_v sit_v as_o matth._n 5._o 1._o matth._n 26._o 55._o luk._n 4._o 16._o john_n 8._o 2._o so_o do_v other_o who_o come_v to_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n ordinary_o 5._o preach_v sit_v too_o and_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v call_v cathedral_n because_o they_o preach_v sit_v in_o chair_n the_o apostle_n be_v wont_n more_o often_o to_o stand_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o act._n 13._o and_o other_o place_n christ_n sit_v to_o show_v his_o great_a and_o eminent_a authority_n the_o apostle_n stand_v to_o show_v their_o respect_n to_o god_n people_n raynold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n transylvanus_fw-la whether_o private_a person_n not_o in_o office_n may_v preach_v if_o they_o have_v a_o call_v either_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a if_o ordinary_a than_o they_o be_v not_o only_o gift_v but_o try_v and_o separate_v to_o it_o that_o man_n though_o gift_v without_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o ordination_n set_v apart_o for_o it_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n or_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o preach_v seem_v repugnant_a to_o those_o scripture_n rom._n 10._o 15._o heb._n 5._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o christ_n therefore_o frequent_o urge_v this_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o his_o father_n punishment_n have_v be_v inflict_v on_o those_o that_o have_v meddle_v beyond_o their_o call_n as_o uzziah_n three_o place_n be_v allege_v for_o layman_n preach_v rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o act._n 8._o 14._o for_o their_o vent_v their_o experience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o the_o first_o place_n he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v by_o office_n prophet_n and_o minister_n or_o deacon_n they_o must_v preach_v not_o those_o that_o have_v ability_n only_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v those_o that_o have_v ability_n may_v baptize_v and_o rule_v too_o the_o word_n gift_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o office_n itself_o or_o gift_a calling_n ephes._n 4._o 8_o 11._o two_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o calling_n gift_n and_o authority_n john_n 20._o 21_o 22._o for_o 1_o cor._n 14._o some_o think_v paul_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n not_o of_o ordinary_a preach_n but_o of_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o revelation_n mr_n cotton_n tell_v we_o these_o be_v not_o ordinary_a private_a man_n but_o such_o as_o have_v extraordinary_a kingd_a gift_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o like_a liberty_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o allow_v they_o that_o want_v the_o like_a gift_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29_o 30._o that_o place_n act._n 8._o may_v receive_v answer_n from_o my_o annotation_n on_o acts._n 11._o 20._o a_o like_a place_n some_o learned_a divine_n though_o they_o hold_v none_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n 26._o without_o a_o peculiar_a call_n yet_o do_v say_v that_o a_o private_a man_n sufficient_o gift_v if_o he_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v teach_v public_o they_o build_v it_o on_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o when_o the_o believer_n do_v meet_v together_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o prophesy_v mr_n lyford_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o our_o public_a ministry_n and_o infant-baptism_n conclus_fw-la 2._o pag._n 27_o 28._o prove_n by_o three_o reason_n that_o the_o prophesy_a 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o a_o stand_a ordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n and_o other_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n as_o mr._n norton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apolloâ—ius_n chap._n 11._o and_o vers_n 30._o of_o this_o chapter_n prove_v as_o much_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o these_o rule_n first_o no_o man_n must_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v take_v any_o office_n upon_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v approve_v a_o gospel-order_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v the_o deacon_n the_o mean_a order_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o call_v himself_o nor_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n second_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o hear_v mark_v 4._o 24._o and_o who_o they_o hear_v 2_o john_n 10_o 11._o three_o some_o will_v undertake_v to_o be_v teacher_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 7._o four_o under_o this_o pretence_n false_a prophet_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o poison_v the_o
against_o 2._o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a against_o nestorius_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ._n four_o the_o chalcedonian_a call_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o eutyches_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a these_o counsel_n be_v celebrate_v within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n spectacle_n birth_n counsel_n there_o have_v be_v call_v ancient_a because_o less_o modern_a and_o general_n because_o less_o particular_a for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o till_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o large_a appear_v it_o that_o ever_o any_o be_v summon_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n though_o christianity_n be_v much_o far_o extend_v rainold_n part_n 2._o plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 3._o that_o a_o synod_n be_v general_a and_o lawful_a three_o thing_n be_v necessary_o and_o essential_o require_v 1._o the_o first_o which_o concern_v the_o generality_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o call_v and_o summons_n to_o the_o council_n be_v general_a and_o ecumenical_a quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la approbari_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n consist_v partly_o in_o their_o orderly_a assemble_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o orderly_a government_n and_o proceed_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v crakanth_n vigil_n dormit_fw-la c._n 19_o the_o nature_n of_o synod_n be_v all_o one_o when_o they_o be_v provincial_a national_a or_o ecumenical_a and_o they_o only_o differ_v as_o great_a or_o lesser_a their_o power_n be_v not_o mere_o consultatory_n and_o swasive_a but_o authoritative_a and_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o by_o those_o for_o who_o their_o delegation_n be_v so_o far_o as_o their_o act_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o synodo_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la apex_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la leyd_n profess_v de_fw-fr council_n a_o few_o private_a man_n yea_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v counsel_v advise_v 3._o or_o persuade_v m._n hudsons_n vindicat._n c._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n cujus_fw-la sit_fw-la congregare_fw-la concilia_fw-la who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n the_o papist_n general_o say_v the_o pope_n vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12_o 13._o we_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o four_o emperor_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o authority_n of_o call_v a_o council_n the_o true_a cause_n say_v doctor_n ames_n why_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v because_o the_o emperor_n alone_o not_o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a power_n it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n quinam_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la convocandi_fw-la who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n the_o papist_n hold_v only_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o bishop_n as_o judge_n man_n that_o be_v famous_a for_o wisdom_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o experience_n of_o thing_n man_n that_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o peace_n from_o act_n 15._o 6._o &_o 23._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n likewise_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v present_a and_o have_v their_o voice_n in_o this_o council_n see_v act_n 16._o 4._o that_o famous_a paphnutius_fw-la be_v a_o layman_n a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a there_o some_o of_o all_o kind_n and_o order_n of_o man_n an_fw-mi concilia_fw-la possint_fw-la errare_fw-la whether_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v every_o assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o member_n subject_a to_o error_n may_v be_v seduce_v but_o general_a counsel_n be_v assembly_n consist_v of_o member_n subject_a to_o error_n for_o all_o man_n be_v so_o rom._n 3._o 4._o second_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a all_o christian_n be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o authority_n three_o if_o general_a counsel_n may_v contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o they_o may_v certain_o err_v the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o counsel_n superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n four_o that_o which_o have_v befall_v some_o general_a counsel_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o unless_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o contrary_n see_v 1_o kin._n 22._o 12._o mat._n 26._o 65._o joh._n 11._o 52._o &_o mark_v 14._o 64._o bellarmine_n say_v they_o can_v err_v if_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o general_a counsel_n though_o gather_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o fact_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v but_o also_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n vide_fw-la whitaker_n controv_fw-mi 3._o the_o council_n quaest._n 6._o in_o eo_fw-la pontificii_fw-la se_fw-la praebent_fw-la ridendos_fw-la nam_fw-la papae_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la concilii_fw-la decreta_fw-la non_fw-la praecedit_fw-la cameron_n the_o rhemist_n bring_v john_n 16._o 13._o &_o luk._n 1._o 3_o some_o urge_v matth._n 18._o 20._o for_o this_o purpose_n none_o among_o they_o be_v like_a to_o luke_n nay_o all_o of_o they_o gather_v together_o be_v not_o like_o he_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o she_o do_v not_o sometime_o err_v also_o even_o in_o doctrine_n but_o not_o deadly_a she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v cameron_n miroth_n in_o loâ—_n if_o from_o this_o promise_n a_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v may_v be_v gather_v it_o will_v agree_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n gather_v together_o but_o sever_v neither_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o 3._o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v b._n davenant_n that_o place_n mat._n 18._o 20._o mean_n any_o particular_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n vide_fw-la calv._n in_fw-la loc_n act._n 15._o 22._o be_v also_o bring_v this_o council_n consist_v of_o apostle_n which_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a authority_n of_o other_o counsel_n panormitan_n the_o great_a popish_a canonist_n and_o lawyer_n say_v plus_fw-fr credendum_fw-la est_fw-la simplici_fw-la laico_fw-la scripturam_fw-la proferenti_fw-la quam_fw-la toti_fw-la simul_fw-la concilio_n there_o be_v another_o great_a controversy_n not_o so_o much_o as_o whitaker_n valentia_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n as_o between_o the_o papist_n themselves_z an_z concilia_fw-la sint_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la whether_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n many_o among_o they_o and_o those_o of_o great_a note_n prefer_v a_o general_n council_n before_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o a_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n if_o peter_n himself_o say_v whitaker_n in_o the_o place_n before-quoted_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a superior_a judgement_n and_o tribunal_n and_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o to_o it_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o superior_a to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o in_o authority_n the_o assumption_n say_v he_o rely_v in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o they_o say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o council_n second_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o christian_n gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n son_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o above_o his_o mother_n only_a god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
papa_n praesit_fw-la aliis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o other_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bellarmine_n call_v notable_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n st_n gregory_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v renounce_v in_o himself_o and_o detest_v in_o all_o other_o call_z it_o a_o title_n of_o novelty_n error_n impiety_n blasphemy_n pronounce_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o challenge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n b._n mort._n appeal_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o sect._n 29._o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o betoken_v a_o absolute_a monarchical_a jurisdiction_n of_o some_o one_o over_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n but_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n signify_v the_o care_n and_o study_v any_o bishop_n have_v for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o so_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v style_v the_o most_o catholic_n king_n or_o king_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o universal_a king_n and_o sovereign_a over_o all_o other_o king_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v another_o question_n a_o papa_n possit_fw-la confer_v bullas_fw-la &_o indulgentias_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n can_v confer_v bull_n and_o indulgence_n their_o own_o learned_a author_n plain_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o one_o express_a testimony_n for_o proof_n hereof_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o afterward_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n hatch_v indulgence_n 3._o that_o the_o first_o who_o extend_v indulgence_n unto_o purgatory_n be_v pope_n boniface_n 6._o the_o 8_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n luther_n begin_v his_o opposition_n unto_o rome_n in_o reprehend_v their_o article_n of_o indulgen_n indulgence_n he_o will_v have_v set_v down_o at_o the_o first_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v grant_v but_o god_n lead_v he_o on_o to_o declare_v against_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n the_o indulgence_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v mitigation_n of_o some_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n before_o inflict_v on_o the_o live_n for_o their_o amendment_n these_o now_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v relaxation_n from_o satisfactory_a pain_n in_o purgatory_n flame_n after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o papa_n possit_fw-la leges_fw-la condere_fw-la quae_fw-la obligent_fw-la conscientias_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v when_o it_o be_v charge_v by_o he_o who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o it_o to_o perform_v its_o duty_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o all_o our_o action_n unto_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v we_o rom._n 2._o 15._o god_n be_v the_o only_a binder_n of_o conscience_n jam._n 4._o 12._o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o conscience_n rom._n 13._o 5._o affirm_v only_o that_o conscience_n be_v bind_v but_o determine_v not_o that_o man_n law_n bind_v it_o 5._o bellarmine_n say_v mens_fw-la law_n bind_v non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o rem_fw-la but_o only_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o modo_fw-la they_o bind_v not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o not_o primary_o but_o secondary_o not_o in_o they_o and_o of_o their_o own_o power_n but_o in_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o divine_a law_n they_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n determine_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o yea_o tolet_n say_v a_o man_n shall_v merit_v of_o god_n in_o so_o believe_v there_o be_v these_o question_n a_o papa_n sit_fw-la supra_fw-la reges_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o king_n an_fw-mi possit_fw-la reges_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la 21._o whether_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v king_n he_o have_v sovereign_a dominion_n say_v they_o over_o all_o prince_n in_o temporal_a case_n indirect_o but_o espencaetis_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la cap._n 3._o pag._n 513._o confess_v from_o that_o scripture_n rom._n 13._o 1._o that_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o all_o the_o greek_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n gregory_n and_o bernard_n do_v from_o thence_o teach_v that_o every_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o subjection_n unto_o emperor_n the_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o 4_o be_v not_o only_o angry_a with_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n but_o for_o a_o while_n deny_v he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n because_o he_o hold_v his_o right_a stirrup_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v hold_v his_o left_a which_o error_n he_o excuse_v because_o he_o be_v unaccustomed_a to_o such_o service_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n indirect_o only_a but_o his_o book_n shall_v have_v be_v burn_v for_o it_o object_n christ_n have_v a_o natural_a dominion_n over_o all_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n have_v also_o answ._n tertullian_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n see_v john_n 14._o there_o be_v another_o question_n a_o papae_fw-la solius_fw-la sit_fw-la statuere_fw-la de_fw-la controversiis_fw-la fidei_fw-la whether_o ecclesiast_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o law_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o judge_n of_o god_n appointment_n have_v he_o intend_v any_o such_o judge_n he_o will_v have_v name_v he_o lest_o otherwise_o as_o now_o it_o be_v our_o judge_n of_o controversy_n shall_v be_v our_o great_a controversy_n chillingworth_n part_n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 10._o pag._n 57_o it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o papa_n possit_fw-la remittere_fw-la peccata_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n can_v pardon_v sin_n trecelius_fw-la affirm_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v lie_v with_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v get_v she_o with_o child_n yet_o the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v able_a to_o set_v he_o free_a the_o pharisee_n say_v true_a though_o he_o misapply_v it_o luk._n 5._o 21._o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o there_o be_v another_o question_n a_o papa_n possit_fw-la errare_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n may_v 2._o err_v the_o pope_n say_v they_o as_o a_o private_a person_n or_o doctor_n may_v err_v but_o not_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o chair_n yea_o judge_v from_o the_o chair_n he_o may_v err_v in_o question_n of_o fact_n but_o not_o in_o question_n of_o faith_n nay_o he_o may_v err_v in_o discuss_v question_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o premise_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o conclusion_n e_o cathedra_fw-la docens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la tripod_n oracula_fw-la fundens_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la summus_n pontifex_n say_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3_o cum_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a nullo_n casu_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la see_v our_o rhemist_n on_o luk._n 22._o 31._o the_o high-priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 3._o have_v on_o his_o breastplate_n doctrine_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a version_n therefore_o the_o high-priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n can_v err_v in_o any_o case_n how_o well_o that_o argumentation_n proceed_v from_o the_o high-priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o high-priest_n of_o the_o new_a let_v the_o learned_a judge_n nescio_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la possit_fw-la dici_fw-la quòd_fw-la gregorius_n papa_n cum_fw-la homo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la deus_fw-la potuerit_fw-la errare_fw-la durand_n l._n 4._o distinct_a quaest._n 4._o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n in_o divers_a bull_n call_v they_o belove_v son_n in_o which_o title_n they_o much_o glory_n the_o jesuit_n above_o all_o other_o regulars_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o vow_n of_o present_a and_o hyperapistes_n absolute_a obedience_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o go_v whithersoever_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o to_o turk_n infidel_n heretic_n without_o excuse_n denial_n or_o delay_n they_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o the_o janissary_n be_v to_o the_o turk_n and_o uphold_v he_o chief_o their_o order_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o hospin_n de_fw-fr orig_n jesuit_n l._n 1_o c._n 1._o they_o be_v the_o frog_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o croak_v in_o king_n chamber_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o war_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o
archbishop_n four_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o five_o thousand_o saint_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o jesuit_n or_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a type_n of_o they_o the_o franciscan_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v do_v dr._n donnes_o ignatius_n his_o conclave_n a_o rich_a merchant_n in_o paris_n in_o merriment_n tell_v the_o friar_n of_o saint_n francis_n that_o they_o wear_v a_o rope_n about_o their_o body_n but_o saint_n francis_n shall_v once_o have_v be_v hang_v but_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o pope_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o all_o his_o life_n after_o he_o shall_v wear_v a_o rope_n but_o they_o in_o earnest_n get_v judgement_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v for_o it_o doctor_n tailor_n romish_a furnace_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o scripture_n unless_o apoc._n 9_o 3._o locust_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n they_o by_o their_o smoky_a tradidition_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v their_o cardinal_n a_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o urge_v that_o place_n 1_o king_n 2._o domini_fw-la erunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la see_v polyd._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 270._o they_o consist_v for_o most_o part_n of_o personage_n noble_o descend_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n mouth_n they_o only_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o from_o they_o only_o the_o pope_n elect_v must_v be_v select_v saint_n peter_n have_v no_o cardinal_n about_o he_o a_o certain_a friar_n witty_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hogonot_n so_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v in_o france_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a word_n solùm_fw-la only_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o which_o the_o war_n be_v kindle_v for_o they_o only_o believe_v what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v something_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o so_o junius_n de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 17._o de_fw-fr eccles._n roman_n corollary_n from_o the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n first_o from_o the_o church_n christ_n great_a interest_n here_o below_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o hephzibah_n his_o delight_n 13._o be_v in_o she_o it_o be_v as_o shewbread_n continual_o before_o he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o segullah_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o lumber_v in_o comparison_n for_o they_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o the_o great_a blessing_n be_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o interest_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o all_o church_n where_o a_o people_n love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n the_o donatist_n will_v include_v the_o church_n in_o their_o part_n of_o africa_n the_o papist_n say_v they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n christ_n interest_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o form_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o none_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o real_o holy_a and_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n therefore_o apollonius_n and_o spanhemius_fw-la have_v begin_v their_o dispute_n with_o this_o question_n some_o say_v the_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v at_o their_o first_o admission_n to_o show_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n convince_a sign_n of_o their_o regeneration_n and_o true_a grace_n some_o urge_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o negative_a rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o that_o a_o bare_a profession_n be_v not_o enough_o or_o to_o say_v i_o know_v no_o evil_n by_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o scandalous_a they_o urge_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 1._o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o term_v holy_a from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o the_o particular_a member_n be_v commend_v for_o holiness_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 7._o we_o be_v strict_a say_v they_o in_o take_v a_o wife_n or_o servant_n inquire_v after_o they_o and_o be_v not_o 62._o satisfy_v that_o we_o hear_v no_o ill_a so_o a_o judgement_n of_o severity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v church-member_n and_o because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v therein_o the_o more_o care_n be_v to_o be_v use_v other_o say_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o school_n there_o they_o be_v admit_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la docti_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la docti_fw-la not_o because_o they_o be_v learn_v but_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v will_v you_o have_v church-member_n real_a saint_n cross_a to_o the_o text_n the_o floor_n and_o drag-net_n or_o such_o as_o by_o the_o exact_a scrutiny_n that_o can_v be_v make_v we_o may_v judge_v 83._o to_o be_v saint_n real_o i_o desire_v your_o text_n for_o this_o d._n ames_n say_v falsum_fw-la est_fw-la internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la requiri_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la bellarm._n eneru._n tom._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 5._o it_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o require_v any_o more_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o fundamental_o and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o walk_v in_o gospel-rule_n john_n baptist_n receive_v publican_n and_o sinner_n soldier_n scribe_n pharisee_n when_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o john_n preach_v see_v act._n 2._o 41_o 47._o vide_fw-la calvin_n ad_fw-la mat._n 3._o many_o a_o one_o that_o may_v have_v real_a grace_n yet_o out_o of_o bashfulness_n and_o because_o he_o have_v but_o weak_a part_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o evidence_n it_o to_o other_o and_o other_o who_o have_v great_a gift_n may_v carry_v it_o away_o when_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o wrought_v upon_o i_o suppose_v therefore_o those_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n communion_n which_o churchway_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v free_v from_o damnable_a error_n and_o scandalous_a conversation_n some_o conceive_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n to_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o think_v it_o be_v confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o where_o be_v there_o say_v they_o any_o warrant_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o yet_o in_o their_o time_n many_o church-member_n be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o now_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a good_a fellowship_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n casuum_fw-la first_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o grace_n what_o grace_n they_o have_v they_o have_v not_o only_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o in_o trust_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v helpful_a to_o one_o another_o second_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n act._n 2._o 42._o there_o be_v no_o such_o separation_n then_o three_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o communion_n as_o all_o man_n be_v one_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n this_o union_n be_v wrought_v on_o god_n part_n outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n on_o man_n part_n outward_o by_o our_o profession_n inward_o by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 20._o by_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v mean_v their_o common_a partake_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o their_o mutual_a interest_n one_o into_o another_o there_o be_v no_o such_o good_a fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o from_o antichrist_n that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o extreme_a dishonour_n of_o god_n word_n
to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n self_n so_o those_o that_o be_v for_o freewill_n agimus_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la acti_fw-la volumus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la 2._o passiva_fw-la able_a to_o receive_v man_n in_o conversion_n be_v mere_o passive_a to_o grace_n but_o have_v in_o he_o a_o principle_n of_o resistance_n 3._o obedieneialis_fw-la as_o in_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n second_o freewill_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o operation_n and_o work_n about_o some_o object_n than_o we_o distinguish_v about_o the_o object_n which_o it_o may_v will_n for_o first_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o animal_n life_n as_o to_o walk_v eat_v shut_v or_o charge_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o freewill_n second_o our_o outward_a civil_a conversation_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n require_v by_o a_o magistrate_n here_o again_o we_o have_v freewill_n three_o they_o be_v holy_a action_n and_o they_o again_o be_v either_o 1._o external_o holy_a which_o concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o here_o still_o a_o man_n have_v freewill_n or_o 2._o internal_o and_o spiritual_o as_o to_o know_v god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o so_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o state_n of_o man_n man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v a_o excellent_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o freewill_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o love_n he_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n though_o his_o liberty_n not_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n but_o use_n of_o it_o remain_v about_o natural_a civil_a and_o external_a religious_a action_n yet_o for_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a action_n he_o have_v whole_o lose_v his_o freewill_n john_n 15._o 5._o matth._n 7._o 18._o john_n 8._o 36._o therefore_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la call_v it_o servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la and_o luther_n call_v it_o not_o a_o free_a but_o enthrall_v and_o enslave_v will_n to_o sin_n and_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr serum_n arbitrio_fw-la homo_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la malè_fw-la utens_fw-la &_o se_fw-la perdidit_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la laurent_n three_o man_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o renovation_n have_v again_o some_o power_n and_o free_a will_n be_v first_o free_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n john_n 8._o 13._o volunt_fw-la as_o in_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la libera_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la liberata_fw-la august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 53._o yet_o this_o freedom_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o wonderful_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o freewill_n must_v be_v as_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v say_v chamier_n but_o that_o 35._o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v both_o corrupt_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n vide_fw-la chamierum_fw-la contractum_fw-la per_fw-la spanhem_n tom._n 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o &_o 4._o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n 1._o from_o compulsion_n when_o no_o external_a principle_n can_v compel_v to_o work_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a inclination_n to_o work_v from_o such_o coaction_n not_o only_o man_n but_o beast_n be_v free_a 2._o from_o obligation_n or_o debt_n to_o another_o and_o so_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v free_a because_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v go_n 3._o from_o sin_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v and_o do_v prevail_v over_o it_o 4._o from_o misery_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 8._o 5._o from_o necessity_n when_o the_o agent_n be_v determine_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o nature_n to_o one_o object_n as_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v immutability_n and_o liberty_n may_v stand_v together_o as_o god_n do_v most_o free_o will_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o unchangeable_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o good_a that_o what_o they_o will_v they_o will_v unchangeable_o but_o free_o every_o man_n natural_o can_v but_o sin_n yet_o he_o sin_v free_o in_o regard_n of_o freedom_n from_o coaction_n and_o natural_a necessity_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o freedom_n from_o immutability_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o liberty_n from_o obedience_n sin_n and_o misery_n he_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o under_o sin_n and_o misery_n the_o will_n have_v no_o freedom_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a yet_o as_o a_o partial_a 13._o cause_n and_o that_o we_o be_v worker_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conversion_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o similitude_n of_o two_o man_n carry_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o the_o man_n half_o wound_v against_o which_o opinion_n these_o argument_n may_v be_v allege_v 1._o the_o slavery_n and_o servitude_n of_o our_o will_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a those_o who_o worship_n be_v so_o defile_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n they_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o power_n to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o so_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n gen._n 6._o 5._o john_n 3._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 6._o to_o will_n be_v of_o nature_n to_o will_v ill_o be_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o to_o will_v well_o be_v of_o sanctify_a nature_n bernard_n 2._o those_o which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n have_v no_o freedom_n to_o what_o be_v good_a every_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n matth._n 7._o 17._o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v defile_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la etiam_fw-la damnabiliter_fw-la pet._n lombar_n 3._o a_o man_n can_v turn_v himself_o to_o god_n joh._n 6._o 44._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o therefore_o nature_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v itself_o for_o grace_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n 4._o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o god_n as_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o jer._n 32._o 39_o see_v ezek._n 11._o 19_o ephes._n 2._o 10._o &_o 1._o 19_o a_o stone_n can_v soften_v itself_o no_o more_o can_v our_o nature_n see_v deut._n 29._o 4._o 5._o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o glory_n in_o 1_o cor._n 1_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o move_v augustine_n much_o but_o if_o i_o have_v power_n of_o my_o own_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o to_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v than_o i_o may_v glory_v in_o my_o own_o strength_n 6._o conversion_n and_o power_n to_o do_v good_a be_v pray_v for_o turn_v we_o o_o lord_n therefore_o not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o convert_v or_o change_v i_o if_o i_o will_v if_o i_o have_v this_o of_o my_o own_o what_o need_v i_o go_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o or_o pray_v for_o other_o conversion_n they_o may_v convert_v themselves_o psal._n 80._o 3._o before_o pelagius_n his_o time_n the_o father_n speak_v too_o liberal_o of_o man_n freewill_n nondum_fw-la nato_fw-la pelagio_n securius_fw-la loquebantur_fw-la patres_fw-la august_n epist._n 103._o which_o after_o upon_o his_o heresy_n they_o reform_v and_o by_o scripture_n abundant_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n and_o especial_o 12._o augustine_n jerome_n prosper_n fulgentius_n hilary_n and_o other_o the_o first_o presumptuous_a advancer_n of_o freewill_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n ancient_o 34._o receive_v in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n note_v to_o be_v pelagius_n the_o heretic_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o freewill_n the_o manichee_n deny_v freewill_n the_o pelagian_a heretic_n affirm_v it_o king_n and_o both_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o manichee_n deny_v freewill_n in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o evil_n the_o pelagian_n affirm_v a_o power_n and_o ablenesse_n of_o freewill_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o righteousness_n and_o do_v of_o good_a in_o the_o meaning_n wherein_o the_o manichee_n deny_v freewill_n we_o affirm_v and_o teach_v it_o and_o in_o that_o meaning_n do_v st_n augustine_n write_v his_o book_n of_o freewill_n purposely_o against_o the_o manichee_n we_o deny_v freewill_n only_o in_o that_o meaning_n wherein_o first_o the_o pelagian_n and_o since_o the_o papist_n have_v affirm_v it_o in_o which_o meaning_n st_n augustine_n notable_o ibid._n write_v against_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o grace_n which_o first_o move_v and_o excit_v the_o will_n unto_o good_a motion_n do_v work_v the_o consent_n alone_o or_o whether_o the_o 5._o will_v have_v in_o itself_o any_o power_n
scripture_n but_o prosperity_n see_v jer._n 15._o 9_o amos_n 8._o 9_o they_o also_o urge_v that_o place_n rev._n 21._o 22._o brightman_n understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n they_o shall_v not_o worship_n god_n after_o their_o own_o manner_n and_o worship_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v 1._o god_n have_v choose_v these_o to_o be_v canales_n gratiae_fw-la the_o conduit-pipe_n whereby_o he_o derive_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 2._o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o they_o attend_z to_z reading_z search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o pray_v continual_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o paul_n there_o intimate_v a_o aptness_n in_o man_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o magnify_v and_o advance_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o despiâ—e_v prophesy_v and_o show_v also_o that_o the_o mean_n to_o quench_v and_o extinguish_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o have_v low_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o that_o word_n we_o use_v the_o ordinance_n not_o only_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o obedience_n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o live_v by_o but_o to_o help_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o rule_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o 3._o god_n have_v limit_v we_o so_o to_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o expect_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n 4._o he_o have_v threaten_v a_o curse_n to_o those_o that_o reject_v they_o heb._n 10._o 25_o 39_o observe_v the_o punishment_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o slight_v the_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 22_o 23_o compare_v with_o v._n 24._o if_o these_o therefore_o be_v child_n which_o set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o ordinance_n they_o will_v not_o live_v long_o without_o bread_n god_n have_v give_v up_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o error_n to_o borrid_a blasphemous_a opinion_n they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n other_o that_o they_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v glorify_v and_o cry_v down_o sanctification_n as_o a_o idol_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o ordinance_n in_o general_a of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o other_o particular_a ordinance_n i_o shall_v handle_v and_o defend_v afterward_o other_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a and_o make_v idol_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 1._o by_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a formal_a attendance_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o harlot_n in_o the_o proverb_n i_o have_v have_v my_o peace-offering_n to_o day_n we_o must_v remember_v they_o be_v but_o mean_n the_o end_n be_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v 2._o by_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o which_o we_o be_v limit_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o limit_v the_o lord_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o loathe_v thyself_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o rest_n on_o freegrace_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o duty_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o so_o rest_v upon_o grace_n as_o if_o no_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v â—y_a we_o the_o ordinance_n be_v either_o 1._o ordinary_a as_o hear_v the_o word_n sing_v of_o psalm_n prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o extraordinary_a fast_v feast_v vow_n chap._n ii_o of_o ordinary_a religious_a duty_n and_o first_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n i._o that_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o saint_n ephes._n 2._o word_n 17._o heb._n 12._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o &_o 3._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o beneficial_a duty_n 1._o necessary_a it_o be_v seed_n to_o beget_v and_o meat_n to_o nourish_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v â—eedful_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o ignorance_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o forgetfulness_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 62._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v our_o estate_n and_o by_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15_o 16._o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o every_o truth_n discover_v the_o father_n john_n 6._o 45._o the_o son_n heb._n 12._o 25._o the_o spirit_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o beneficial_a 1._o soul_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n as_o death_n come_v by_o hear_v so_o life_n rom._n 10._o 17._o revel_v 6._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v call_v salvation_n itself_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a jam._n 1._o 21._o 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v by_o it_o both_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 12._o 4._o growth_n in_o grace_n come_v by_o it_o 5._o satan_n kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n object_n i_o can_v read_v the_o word_n at_o home_n which_o be_v more_o true_o the_o word_n then_o what_o other_o preach_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n it_o be_v something_o but_o they_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o we_o some_o therefore_o will_v hear_v none_o but_o look_v for_o apostle_n answ._n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n thou_o must_v try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n if_o god_n shall_v send_v you_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n you_o must_v take_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n from_o they_o gal._n 1._o 8._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o ii_o how_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v 1._o afore_o hear_v 2._o in_o hear_v 3._o after_o hear_v i._o afore_o hear_v thou_o must_v pray_v for_o thy_o teacher_n that_o he_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v ephes._n 6._o 19_o col._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o for_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v hear_v profitable_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o hear_v prov._n 2._o 3_o 5._o psal._n 25._o 4._o &_o 119._o 10_o 18_o 27._o ii_o in_o hear_v 1._o one_o must_v set_v himself_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n when_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n deut._n 32._o 2._o so_o luk._n 10._o 16._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o so_o do_v cornelius_n act_n 10._o 33._o 2._o attend_v diligent_o to_o what_o he_o hear_v luke_n 19_o 48._o god_n people_n be_v oft_o call_v ult_n upon_o to_o attend_v mark_v 4._o 9_o 23._o &_o 7._o 14._o it_o be_v seven_o time_n repeat_v revel_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v so_o do_v lydia_n act_n 16._o 14._o attentivenesse_n imply_v 1._o earnestness_n and_o greediness_n of_o soul_n bibulae_fw-la aures_fw-la james_n 1._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o so_o the_o people_n that_o slockt_v after_o christ._n 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v call_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 35._o 3._o hear_v the_o word_n with_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n matth._n 15._o 10._o psal._n 45._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o 4._o he_o shall_v hear_v with_o affection_n and_o delight_n deut._n 32._o 46_o 47._o mark_v 13._o 37._o act_n 2._o 4._o 5._o he_o must_v take_v every_o thing_n as_o speak_v to_o himself_o matth._n 19_o 25_o 27._o &_o 26._o 22._o john_n 5._o 27._o iii_o after_o hear_v 1._o we_o must_v meditate_v of_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v act_v 17._o 11._o 2._o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o that_o wherein_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n psal._n 119._o 111._o every_o precept_n promise_n and_o privilege_n the_o life_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v both_o be_v application_n if_o one_o can_v repeat_v the_o bible_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o it_o will_v not_o make_v he_o a_o know_v christian._n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o they_o all_o ask_v be_v it_o i_o a_o good_a hearer_n isa._n 55._o 2._o be_v say_v to_o eat_v which_o note_v a_o intimate_a application_n the_o stomach_n distribute_v to_o every_o part_n what_o nourishment_n be_v suitable_a to_o it_o 3._o confer_v of_o it_o with_o other_o jer._n 33._o 25._o see_v john_n 16._o 17_o 19_o mark_v 4._o 10._o &_o 30_o 7._o 17._o &_o 10._o 10_o 11._o conference_n be_v that_o whereby_o
we_o communicate_v to_o other_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v or_o learn_v of_o other_o what_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o prov._n 1._o 5._o &_o 13._o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o 4._o practice_v it_o in_o our_o conversation_n psal._n 103._o 18._o matth._n 7._o 24._o luke_n 11._o 28._o rev._n 1._o 3._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o habit_n be_v perfect_v by_o action_n knowledge_n a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v thereafter_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v perfect_v by_o work_n this_o glorify_v god_n galat._n 5._o matth._n 16._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o motive_n to_o diligent_a attention_n in_o hear_v 1._o it_o be_v god_n word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o special_a concernment_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o require_v attention_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n of_o righteousness_n it_o will_v sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o grow_v in_o grace_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o introduction_n 1._o to_o understanding_n mat._n 15._o 10._o act._n 28._o 27._o 2._o to_o obedience_n and_o reformation_n therefore_o hear_v be_v often_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o obey_v 27._o 3._o to_o memory_n jam._n 1._o 23_o 24._o 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v in_o and_o build_v up_o god_n people_n jam._n 1._o 21._o mark_v 4._o 24._o 5._o there_o be_v particular_a promise_n to_o it_o 1._o god_n will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o overcome_v their_o great_a corruption_n psal._n 119._o 9_o 2._o god_n will_v work_v peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n isa._n 57_o 19_o chap._n iii_o of_o sing_v psalm_n a_o psalm_n be_v a_o strict_a composition_n of_o word_n in_o measure_n and_o number_v fit_a to_o be_v sing_v duty_n to_o some_o tune_n sing_v of_o psalm_n have_v be_v of_o ancient_a and_o commendable_a use_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n it_o be_v use_v in_o moses_n his_o time_n exod._n 15._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n judg._n 5._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 6_o 7._o in_o david_n and_o salomon_n time_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 32._o in_o the_o day_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 21_o 22._o and_o of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 28_o 30._o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n in_o nehemiahs_n time_n nehem._n 12._o 42._o yea_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n use_v it_o matth._n 26._o 30._o and_o prescribe_v it_o to_o god_n people_n col._n 3._o 16._o see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o &_o 26._o ephes._n 5._o 19_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v provoke_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o this_o duty_n psal._n 95._o 1._o and_o the_o psalm_n special_o destinate_a for_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v use_v at_o god_n public_a worship_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 30._o and_o at_o their_o private_a prayer_n act_v 16._o 25._o most_o usual_o they_o do_v sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v account_v his_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o ezra_n 3._o 10_o 11._o nehem._n 12._o 46._o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v in_o such_o continual_a use_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o boy_n learn_v their_o hosannah_n from_o that_o with_o which_o they_o cry_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o familiar_a acclamation_n with_o the_o hebrew_n as_o io_n triumph_n with_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n carry_v leaf_n and_o bough_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n do_v continual_o sing_v hosannah_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n contain_v the_o very_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o choice_a work_n of_o god_n the_o choice_a promise_n threat_n instruction_n comfort_n some_o have_v the_o inscription_n and_o that_o worthy_o of_o jewel_n or_o golden_a psalm_n because_o they_o comprehend_v most_o precious_a matter_n reason_n 1._o god_n have_v often_o show_v himself_o to_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o this_o part_n of_o this_o his_o worship_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o &_o 20._o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o singular_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o holy_a affection_n in_o god_n service_n eph._n 5._o 18_o 19_o act_n 16._o 25._o reform_a church_n use_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o a_o psalm_n and_o to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o order_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o all_o and_o professor_n use_v to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o their_o family_n psal._n 118._o 15._o the_o protestant_n in_o mountaban_n in_o france_n when_o they_o be_v besiege_v be_v compel_v to_o fight_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n they_o always_o go_v out_o to_o fight_v sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o grow_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o besieger_n that_o in_o the_o end_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v their_o sing_a voice_n lift_v up_o within_o the_o town_n before_o the_o portcullis_n be_v draw_v up_o or_o the_o gate_n be_v open_v their_o heart_n will_v fail_v they_o and_o they_o use_v to_o cry_v out_o they_o come_v they_o come_v and_o even_o flee_v away_o for_o fear_n m._n martial_a on_o psal._n 8._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v abandon_v this_o point_n of_o christian_a devotion_n from_o all_o both_o public_a and_o private_a use_n because_o they_o sing_v not_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n some_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o use_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o devotion_n attention_n and_o reverence_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n as_o in_o make_v of_o prayer_n or_o hear_n and_o that_o to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n well_o and_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o it_o require_v most_o attention_n and_o most_o affection_n we_o shall_v sing_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n 1._o with_o understanding_n psal._n 47._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o which_o condemn_v latin_a chant_v in_o the_o popish_a service_n 2._o with_o feeling_n col._n 3._o 16._o heron._n 3._o to_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o this_o service_n psal._n 101._o 2._o 4._o to_o edify_v ourselves_o by_o it_o ephes._n 5._o 19_o 5._o in_o a_o decent_a manner_n observe_v the_o tune_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v be_v as_o one_o man_n in_o this_o service_n it_o be_v good_a to_o learn_v by_o heart_n some_o choice_a psalm_n of_o most_o use_n and_o plainness_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o dungeon_n and_o dark_a place_n and_o can_v not_o enjoy_v a_o book_n or_o light_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o edify_v or_o solace_v ourselves_o in_o such_o extremity_n as_o divers_a of_o god_n people_n have_v do_v as_o we_o may_v lawful_o sing_v scripture_n psalm_n so_o also_o song_n and_o psalm_n of_o our_o own_o edw._n indite_v out_o some_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n frame_v on_o a_o fresh_a occasion_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o a_o psalm_n be_v name_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v a_o psalm_n be_v but_o a_o musical_a prayer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o we_o may_v make_v song_n for_o ourselves_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n and_o god_n know_v the_o efficacy_n of_o poetry_n and_o music_n to_o help_v memory_n and_o stir_v up_o affection_n do_v allow_v his_o people_n to_o use_v it_o for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o &_o col._n 3._o 16._o who_o can_v show_v any_o reason_n to_o limit_v his_o speech_n to_o scripture-psalm_n why_o may_v not_o one_o praise_n god_n in_o a_o song_n for_o our_o deliverance_n in_o 88_o or_o the_o gun_n powder_n treason_n whether_o instrumental_a music_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bellarmine_n plead_v for_o it_o lib._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la c._n 16_o 17._o d_o burgess_n who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o divine_n defend_v it_o they_o say_v music_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o figure_n type_n or_o ceremony_n but_o a_o real_a thing_n for_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n type_n have_v their_o principal_a use_n in_o signify_v 29._o something_o to_o come_v but_o the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v of_o a_o psalm_n we_o hear_v of_o tymbrel_n too_o therefore_o they_o be_v use_v to_o it_o before_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v play_v present_o therefore_o that_o precept_n psal._n 150._o praise_v
make_v some_o solemn_a prayer_n unto_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o church_n family_n closet_n field_n or_o any_o other_o place_n dan._n 6._o 10._o three_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v or_o prescribe_v conceive_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o he_o who_o utter_v the_o prayer_n invent_v and_o conceive_v himself_o as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o prayer_n record_v in_o scripture_n prescribe_v prayer_n be_v when_o a_o set_v constant_a form_n be_v lay_v down_o beforehand_o and_o 3._o either_o con_v by_o heart_n or_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n or_o paper_n by_o he_o that_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n 3._o a_o set_v and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a 1._o because_o god_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n for_o the_o priest_n constant_o to_o use_v num._n 6._o 23_o 24._o see_v deut._n 26._o 13._o christ_n himself_o prescribe_v his_o disciple_n a_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o his_o time_n luke_n 11._o 2._o that_o be_v do_v it_o in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la st_n paul_n observe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o beginning_n book_n and_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n 2._o many_o weak_a one_o who_o have_v good_a affection_n but_o want_v invention_n and_o utterance_n be_v much_o help_v by_o prescribe_a form_n 3._o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o maintain_v uniformity_n in_o several_a church_n see_v calvin_n epist._n protectori_fw-la angliae_fw-la and_o cartw._n catech._n all_o the_o reform_a church_n use_v to_o sing_v the_o same_o psalm_n not_o only_o as_o set_v form_n but_o set_v in_o metre_n that_o be_v after_o a_o humane_a composure_n beza_n ordinary_o before_o his_o sermon_n use_v a_o entire_a prayer_n out_o of_o the_o geneva_n liturgy_n see_v his_o lecture_n on_o the_o cantic_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o restrain_v by_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n then_o by_o sing_v set_v hymn_n or_o psalm_n in_o metre_n see_v mr_n hildersham_n on_o psal._n 51._o 1_o 2._o lect._n 12._o that_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a doctor_n preston_n of_o prayer_n master_n ball_n of_o this_o subject_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v we_o in_o prayer_n not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n as_o he_o guide_v 13._o the_o word_n and_o matter_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o sanctify_v our_o ability_n for_o otherwise_o every_o man_n prayer_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n m._n norton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n cap._n 13._o say_v the_o use_n of_o form_n prescribe_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o may_v be_v unlawful_a from_o unlawful_a circumstance_n as_o the_o tyrannical_a manner_n of_o impose_v they_o repugnant_a to_o christian_a liberty_n he_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o impose_v of_o they_o simple_o but_o only_o the_o tyrannical_a manner_n of_o impose_v they_o as_o repugnant_a to_o christian_a liberty_n and_o after_o he_o say_v formula_fw-la praescripta_fw-la potest_fw-la adeo_fw-la componi_fw-la ut_fw-la adsint_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o precatione_n legitima_fw-la requisita_fw-la &_o absint_fw-la omne_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la therefore_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v a_o prescribe_a form_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o a_o lawful_a prayer_n he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o approve_a example_n of_o set_a form_n in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o example_n of_o the_o contrary_a practice_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v then_o conceive_v he_o say_v formula_fw-la praescriptae_fw-la patrocinantur_fw-la ministerio_fw-la inidoneo_fw-la not_o the_o prescribe_a form_n but_o a_o church_n contentedness_n in_o such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v other_o then_o prescribe_a form_n give_v occasion_n to_o that_o inconvenience_n he_o add_v si_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la precari_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la libro_fw-la concionari_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v lawful_a another_o to_o be_v sufficient_a four_o prayer_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a public_a invocation_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o of_o a_o college_n or_o the_o like_a 39_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n three_o time_n a_o year_n public_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n beside_o their_o synagogue-meeting_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v frequent_o to_o their_o public_a assembly_n see_v heb._n 2._o 12._o &_o 10._o 25._o act._n 3._o 1._o we_o shall_v make_v special_a account_n of_o public_a prayer_n 1._o the_o more_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o more_o honourable_a and_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n mat._n 18._o 20._o david_n say_v i_o will_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o great_a assembly_n 2._o it_o be_v more_o powerful_a see_v joel_n 2._o 16_o 17._o jonah_n 3._o 8._o vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la there_o be_v a_o double_a promise_n to_o public_a ordinance_n exodus_fw-la 20._o 24._o of_o communion_n and_o benediction_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o mutual_a edification_n for_o thereby_o we_o stir_v up_o the_o zeal_n and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n of_o one_o another_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o holy_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o amyraut_v in_o apol._n pour_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr relig._n sect._n 7._o say_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v public_a assembly_n where_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o common_a by_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o that_o those_o which_o separate_v from_o these_o assembly_n across_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v judge_v so_o necessary_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a christian_n that_o they_o always_o practise_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o edict_n of_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o persecution_n they_o make_v to_o hinder_v they_o deserere_fw-la conventus_fw-la est_fw-la initium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la defectionis_fw-la contra_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la deus_fw-la auget_fw-la sua_fw-la dona_fw-la grot._n in_o heb._n 10._o 25._o the_o turk_n and_o mahometan_n have_v their_o stata_n tempora_fw-la set_v time_n of_o worship_v god_n the_o papist_n their_o canonical_a hour_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o their_o canon_n which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o place_v religion_n in_o they_o as_o though_o those_o hour_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o divine_a service_n in_o public_a aught_o only_a to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n see_v disput._n 1_o cor._n 14._o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n do_v always_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n neither_o can_v any_o sound_a testimony_n or_o approve_a example_n be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n private_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o some_o few_o together_o 2_o king_n 4._o 33._o family_n luke_n 9_o 28._o act_n 10._o 30._o or_o by_o one_o alone_o which_o may_v be_v call_v secret_a prayer_n matth._n 6._o 6._o i_o will_v here_o give_v reason_n both_o for_o prayer_n in_o a_o family_n and_o also_o for_o secret_a prayer_n 29._o i._o for_o prayer_n in_o a_o family_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o need_n of_o it_o the_o family_n have_v need_n of_o peculiar_a blessing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o it_o receive_v many_o blessing_n for_o which_o peculiar_a thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o house_n 2._o there_o be_v profit_n and_o honour_n in_o it_o it_o bring_v god_n blessing_n into_o his_o house_n here_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 11._o a_o christian_n house_n be_v hereby_o make_v god_n church_n rom._n 16._o 5._o philem_n v_o 2._o the_o apostle_n there_o call_v the_o family_n of_o certain_a godly_a people_n church_n because_o they_o have_v this_o domestical_a service_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n their_o ecclesiastical_a see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 10._o 26._o curse_a be_v the_o family_n which_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o kingdom_n and_o again_o they_o shall_v mourn_v over_o he_o every_o family_n apart_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o with_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v his_o family_n to_o pray_v this_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o husband_n shall_v dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n that_o their_o domestical_a prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o to_o add_v secret_a prayer_n both_o to_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o night_n private_a prayer_n in_o the_o family_n first_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o pray_v continual_o manifest_o allude_v to_o the_o continual_a burn_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v twice_o each_o
one_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n be_v answerable_a to_o circumcision_n retain_v in_o israel_n apostasy_n now_o circumcision_n be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o repeat_v again_o at_o their_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v of_o their_o idolatrous_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o circumcise_v be_v without_o any_o new_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n accept_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n of_o which_o none_o may_v eat_v that_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o like_a manner_n also_o baptism_n be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o any_o so_o baptize_v return_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n johns_n ibid._n c._n 3._o p._n 27._o whether_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v may_v be_v baptize_v thes._n m._n cotton_n and_o m._n hooker_n oppose_v this_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o member-like_a communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v cut_v off_o also_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o communion_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v a_o heathen_a to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o supper_n nor_o their_o seed_n to_o baptism_n so_o neither_o dare_v we_o receive_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o his_o child_n to_o baptism_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o give_v several_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o child_n of_o parent_n which_o be_v profess_v member_n of_o christ_n though_o cut_v off_o for_o a_o time_n upon_o some_o offence_n commit_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n attersol_n of_o the_o sacrament_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o say_v the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v baptize_v repetition_n of_o baptism_n or_o rebaptise_v nicen._n there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n ephes._n 4._o 5._o reason_n against_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v right_o baptize_v 1._o baptism_n be_v primary_o and_o proper_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o new-birth_n tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o our_o insition_n into_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v but_o once_o reâ—ascimur_fw-la 2._o in_o no_o place_n where_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v name_v be_v there_o any_o mention_n direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n of_o any_o rebaptise_v of_o it_o nor_o any_o order_n take_v about_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o have_v a_o quotiescunque_fw-la in_o the_o very_a institution_n 3._o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n which_o be_v but_o once_o administer_v nor_o to_o be_v administer_v any_o more_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o total_a silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o â—osh_fw-mi 5._o 4._o 4._o it_o be_v number_v among_o heresy_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o reiterate_v a_o baptism_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v valid_a m._n marshal_n def._n of_o infant-bap_n p._n 68_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v arise_v upon_o a_o corrupt_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n act._n 19_o 5._o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n the_o writer_n but_o of_o 3._o paul_n the_o speaker_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o johns_n disciple_n and_o hearer_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n some_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n that_o johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n do_v differ_v but_o few_o urge_v it_o â—or_a the_o reiterate_n of_o christ_n baptism_n baptisma_fw-la est_fw-la irreiterabile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la galatinus_n de_fw-fr arâ—an_n cathol_n verit_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 3._o the_o anabaptist_n or_o antipoedobaptist_n themselves_o will_v rather_o deny_v our_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n then_o grant_v a_o necessity_n of_o rebaptise_v private_a baptism_n from_o st_n johns_n preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o open_a meeting_n we_o conclude_v that_o both_o damn_v preach_v and_o baptise_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o public_a assembly_n the_o baptism_n of_o midwife_n and_o in_o private_a house_n rise_v upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o john_n 3._o 5._o where_o some_o do_v interpret_v the_o word_n rather_o of_o the_o material_a water_n wherewith_o man_n be_v wash_v whenas_o christ_n take_v it_o there_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n whereof_o it_o shadow_v out_o cleanse_v the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o cool_v the_o great_a heat_n of_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n as_o water_n wash_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v foul_a beza_n and_o quench_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o a_o private_a action_n of_o faith_n but_o public_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n whereby_o another_o member_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n all_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v then_o do_v when_o all_o may_v best_o tâ—ke_v ibid._n knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o in_o corporation_n both_o of_o the_o university_n and_o also_o of_o the_o city_n and_o town_n none_o be_v admit_v in_o they_o but_o in_o a_o full_a congregation_n or_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n where_o all_o may_v be_v present_a and_o give_v their_o consent_n so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n they_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v incorporate_v when_o the_o assembly_n be_v great_a and_o when_o all_o may_v most_o convenient_o be_v present_a which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v no_o public_a assembly_n when_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o the_o gaoler_n act_v 16._o be_v baptize_v whether_o want_v water_n we_o may_v baptize_v with_o sand_n or_o water_n distil_v and_o 15._o compound_v this_o come_v at_o first_o from_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v damn_v which_o die_v unbaptise_v the_o minister_n may_v not_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n and_o element_n then_o with_o natural_a common_a and_o ordinary_a water_n we_o may_v allow_v mixture_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mixture_n of_o compound_n water_n with_o common_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o no_o composition_n may_v be_v use_v then_o much_o less_o may_v any_o other_o sign_n be_v use_v and_o so_o the_o element_n clean_o change_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n alter_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o sign_n in_o place_n of_o water_n see_v levit._n 10._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n in_o st_n augustine_n time_n yea_o before_o it_o the_o christian_n as_o they_o use_v to_o sign_v their_o b._n fore_n head_n with_o â—he_n cross_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v who_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n reproach_v for_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o they_o bring_v thereof_o into_o the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v both_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o cross_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n also_o doctor_n rainolds_n against_o hart_n p._n 504._o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n receive_v his_o mark_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lamb_n carry_v his_o mark_n and_o his_o father_n in_o their_o forehead_n hence_o come_v the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o we_o be_v initiaâ—ed_v and_o the_o same_o afterward_o use_v in_o all_o benediction_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o token_n they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v mede_n on_o ezek._n 20._o 20._o have_v not_o the_o popish_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n about_o the_o cross_n make_v we_o jealous_a of_o all_o use_n of_o it_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v this_o a_o decent_a ceremony_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o remind_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o warfare_n to_o which_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o do_v oblige_v they_o d._n burgess_n see_v weemses_n christian_n synagogue_n p._n 208._o and_o boy_n his_o remain_n p._n 166._o and_o mason_n sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 10._o the_o unconformist_n dispute_v against_o the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n not_o only_o as_o monument_n adversentur_fw-la of_o idolatry_n but_o as_o sign_n analogical_a of_o mystical_a or_o sacramental_a signification_n in_o nature_n and_o use_n one_o with_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n a_o will-worship_n have_v no_o ground_n
to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o devil_n a_o traitor_n yet_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o passeover_n which_o ever_o he_o receive_v though_o not_o to_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o be_v not_o administer_v till_o his_o departure_n not_o because_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v receive_v with_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v his_o worship_n never_o put_v in_o any_o such_o limitation_n and_o exception_n unless_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v present_a object_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o so_o know_v the_o theft_n and_o hollowness_n of_o judas_n and_o therefore_o his_o example_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v our_o warrant_n answ._n though_o he_o do_v know_v as_o god_n his_o wickedness_n yet_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o passeover_n with_o he_o as_o man_n and_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o faultinesse_n it_o matter_n not_o since_o he_o know_v he_o faulty_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n also_o go_v up_o to_o the_o usual_a feast_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v there_o with_o the_o most_o abominable_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o hannah_n and_o elkanah_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o shiloh_n to_o worship_v there_o with_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phineas_n there_o not_o alone_o with_o wicked_a people_n but_o priest_n they_o do_v partake_v in_o divine_a service_n some_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o that_o wicked_a man_n by_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v pollute_v it_o because_o the_o sinful_a carriage_n of_o eli_n son_n cause_v man_n magistracy_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o offering_n become_v abominable_a because_o they_o offer_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v sodden_a flesh_n but_o raw_a if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o be_v celebrate_v under_o one_o kind_n if_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n this_o be_v to_o pollute_v the_o ordinance_n object_n we_o be_v command_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o answ._n we_o must_v indeed_o come_v out_o from_o among_o those_o which_o do_v serve_v false_a god_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o familiar_a society_n of_o wicked_a person_n but_o other_o separation_n be_v never_o practise_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o ever_o mean_v immediate_o there_o it_o follow_v touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v not_o join_v with_o other_o in_o their_o pollution_n ephes._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 11._o some_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v heathen_n to_o leave_v familiar_a fellowship_n with_o they_o as_o join_v in_o marriage_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o to_o have_v none_o good_a be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o church_n malignant_a to_o have_v all_o good_a and_o none_o bad_a be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a to_o have_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a man_n open_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o such_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o be_v not_o therefore_o other_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o brownist_n abstain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o we_o because_o many_o open_o profane_a and_o know_v wicked_a man_n be_v admit_v to_o our_o assembly_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o can_v with_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n with_o such_o person_n but_o no_o good_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v therefore_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o synagogue_n see_v m._n hilders_n on_o john_n 4._o 22._o this_o ordinance_n say_v m._n burroughes_n communion_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o holy_a communion_n or_o in_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o therefore_o all_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n must_v so_o come_v as_o they_o must_v be_v one_o body_n one_o spiritual_a corporation_n this_o sacrament_n say_v he_o 38._o be_v not_o defile_v to_o the_o right_a receiver_n of_o it_o mere_o because_o wicked_a man_n be_v present_a there_o but_o because_o the_o congregation_n neglect_v their_o duty_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a from_o thence_o when_o they_o discover_v themselves_o the_o example_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 1_o cor._n 5._o say_v he_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o it_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o lump_n there_o be_v the_o church_n communion_n and_o the_o leaven_v the_o incestuous_a person_n while_o this_o leaven_n continue_v if_o you_o do_v not_o your_o duty_n to_o cast_v out_o this_o scandalous_a person_n your_o whole_a lump_n your_o whole_a communion_n will_v come_v to_o be_v defile_v particular_a person_n and_o communicant_n come_v to_o be_v defile_v in_o this_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o christian_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o if_o thou_o â—ast_v do_v this_o duty_n to_o all_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o congregation_n than_o the_o sin_n be_v upon_o the_o church_n thou_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o comfort_n though_o wicked_a man_n be_v admit_v there_o as_o i_o never_o find_v one_o word_n in_o scripture_n where_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n deny_v admittance_n to_o any_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o but_o only_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o ever_o there_o find_v that_o any_o but_o convict_a heretic_n or_o scandalous_a one_o and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o due_a admonition_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v or_o debar_v our_o fellowship_n m._n baxters_n saint_n everlasting_a rest_n c._n 4._o sect._n 3_o see_v more_o there_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o unworthy_a person_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v consent_v to_o their_o wickedness_n no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v and_o prayer_n with_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n m._n lâ—fo_n princip_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a consc._n c._n 52._o for_o that_o objection_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n evang._n answ._n this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o or_o two_o sinner_n cause_v the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o god_n that_o whosoever_o join_v with_o they_o be_v pollute_v but_o alone_o this_o one_o sinner_n suffer_v and_o not_o punish_v the_o infection_n spread_v far_a and_o far_o objection_n we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o answ._n it_o signify_v to_o have_v familiar_a civil_a society_n with_o they_o in_o invite_v they_o more_o or_o feast_v they_o but_o if_o one_o may_v not_o have_v familiar_a civil_a conversation_n with_o such_o much_o less_o may_v he_o eat_v with_o they_o at_o the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o in_o withdraw_a ourselves_o from_o they_o we_o punish_v they_o and_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o they_o but_o in_o withdraw_a ourselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o they_o we_o punish_v ourselves_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hophni_n and_o phineas_n be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o plot_v christ_n death_n and_o have_v decree_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v confess_v he_o mr_n downame_n contaminari_fw-la say_v none_o ought_v to_o refrain_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o they_o see_v scandalous_a sinner_n and_o unworthy_a guest_n admit_v for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o do_v not_o enjoin_v we_o to_o examine_v other_o but_o ourselves_o 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n yea_o even_a christ_n himself_o do_v join_v with_o those_o assembly_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o viz._n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n itself_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o the_o word_n usual_o signify_v to_o be_v drink_v and_o here_o they_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o a_o great_a fault_n 3._o because_o one_o man_n sin_n can_v defile_v another_o nor_o make_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n uneffectual_a to_o he_o who_o come_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o even_o hate_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o see_v commit_v
the_o institution_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o these_o be_v not_o divine_a but_o mere_o humane_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o tertullia_n time_n to_o give_v milk_n and_o honey_n in_o baptism_n to_o the_o infant_n yet_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o have_v christ_n institution_n we_o can_v do_v it_o especial_o know_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o add_v to_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v but_o then_o they_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a when_o they_o will_v make_v a_o mystical_a signification_n in_o this_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n must_v signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v denote_v by_o water_n revel_v 17._o with_o christ_n thus_o bellarmine_n but_o it_o signify_v not_o this_o union_n either_o natural_o for_o than_o it_o will_v signify_v so_o in_o common_a feast_n nor_o by_o divine_a institution_n for_o then_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v deliver_v it_o beside_o rev._n 17._o great_a water_n not_o a_o few_o drop_n signify_v the_o people_n and_o that_o not_o of_o believer_n but_o heathen_n and_o if_o it_o signify_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n with_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o they_o the_o drink_n then_o use_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n matth._n 26._o 29._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o water_n for_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o another_o drink_n compound_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n some_o say_v this_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o force_n for_o he_o that_o drink_v vinum_fw-la dilutum_fw-la drink_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grape_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o drink_v merum_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ever_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n can_v be_v show_v by_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o water_n gush_v forth_o with_o the_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v 26._o frivolous_a the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v after_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v before_o his_o death_n this_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n justin_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o cyprian_a 24._o plead_v for_o it_o yet_o jansenius_n do_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o wine_n but_o none_o for_o water_n though_o bellarmine_n 11._o impudent_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o proof_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o viz._n tradition_n for_o both_o scripture_n for_o neither_o and_o labour_n violent_o to_o wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n another_o way_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v calix_n domini_fw-la though_o there_o be_v no_o water_n in_o it_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o divine_n hold_v that_o water_n be_v not_o the_o necessitate_v sacramenti_fw-la jansenius_n say_v it_o appear_v by_o scripture_n though_o not_o express_o yet_o implicit_o that_o there_o be_v water_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o christ_n consecrate_v because_o there_o be_v wine_n in_o it_o and_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n they_o use_v not_o to_o drink_v mere_a wine_n but_o allay_v with_o water_n this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a conjecture_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v not_o cartw._n beat_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o wine_n especial_o in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n country_n where_o the_o wine_n be_v strong_a the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o mix_v water_n with_o the_o 14._o wine_n as_o there_o come_v water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n side_n which_o how_o ever_o it_o may_v have_v a_o natural_a reason_n because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o country_n to_o correct_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o water_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o they_o use_v for_o a_o mystical_a sense_n to_o express_v the_o mixture_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o have_v faith_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o christ_n blood_n water_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v for_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o aquarii_n use_v only_a water_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o pretence_n of_o sobriety_n which_o haeresibus_fw-la cyprian_n confute_v only_o upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n that_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherein_o christ_n ordain_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n only_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o not_o water_n therefore_o we_o account_v not_o that_o to_o be_v of_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n water_n be_v use_v first_o of_o sobriety_n then_o of_o ceremony_n at_o length_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v count_v of_o necessity_n dr_n fulk_n against_o martin_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n christ_n action_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v four_o first_o he_o take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o likewise_o wine_n which_o signify_v the_o 26._o purpose_n of_o god_n decree_a to_o give_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n second_o christ_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_o and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o that_o use_n by_o his_o own_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v effective_a to_o make_v the_o element_n now_o fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a use_n so_o it_o be_v significative_a represent_v the_o action_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o fit_v christ_n manhood_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n three_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o god_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n in_o christ_n manhood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o break_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n especial_o beside_o other_o suffering_n throughout_o his_o life_n and_o by_o rend_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n asunder_o 5._o four_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o every_o one_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v offer_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o and_o give_v to_o the_o elect_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o to_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n and_o free_v they_o more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o same_o the_o text_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o by_o the_o which_o word_n blessing_n he_o imply_v a_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n hence_o they_o call_v they_o verba_fw-la operatoria_fw-la and_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o operation_n in_o they_o that_o by_o they_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o element_n of_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v compose_v be_v natural_a the_o thing_n have_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v sacrament_n and_o therefore_o a_o institution_n be_v necessary_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v what_o they_o be_v not_o now_o we_o say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o recite_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o prayer_n the_o papist_n order_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v read_v all_o the_o other_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o speak_v it_o secret_o so_o that_o none_o can_v hear_v he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o reason_n because_o christ_n pray_v alone_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o consecration_n do_v he_o so_o at_o the_o sacrament_n time_n 2._o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n speak_v it_o secret_o because_o if_o he_o speak_v aloud_o he_o can_v be_v so_o intent_n to_o what_o be_v say_v why_o then_o do_v they_o command_v such_o loud_a noise_n by_o their_o organ_n in_o sing_v how_o can_v they_o be_v attentive_a then_o 3._o lest_o that_o form_n of_o word_n shall_v be_v vilify_v why_o not_o then_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v most_o expedient_a 1._o for_o the_o receiver_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n this_o custom_n say_v vossius_fw-la be_v long_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v unseemly_a to_o have_v the_o bread_n put_v or_o the_o wine_n pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n by_o the_o minister_n this_o custom_n come_v from_o a_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o the_o sign_n 2._o the_o receiver_n must_v
they_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v so_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n friend_n whereas_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v alone_o to_o god_n if_o christ_n may_v be_v hear_v above_o the_o pope_n three_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n have_v be_v worship_v by_o heathen_a man_n under_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a spirit_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n under_o god_n assistant_n 4._o to_o they_o whereas_o they_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o mankind_n and_o do_v move_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n as_o other_o thing_n not_o by_o any_o such_o external_a mover_n four_o the_o picture_n of_o god_n christ_n saint_n so_o suppose_v to_o be_v i_o mean_v have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o very_a particular_a make_v choice_n of_o in_o this_o commandment_n to_o include_v all_o other_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o include_v all_o other_o bodily_a filthiness_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o very_o groste_v of_o all_o to_o worship_v a_o dead_a stock_n whatsoever_o shift_v man_n have_v as_o if_o they_o do_v purpose_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o thing_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o such_o thing_n jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n but_o god_n reject_v their_o counsel_n and_o say_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o denial_n that_o their_o idol_n be_v gold_n meaning_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o gold_n and_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o finger_n he_o count_v alone_o the_o wood_n or_o stone_n serve_v what_o ever_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o further_a deity_n represent_v and_o this_o idolatry_n also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v and_o have_v by_o her_o tyranny_n thrust_v upon_o all_o these_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o have_v somewhat_o establish_v her_o usurp_a supremacy_n last_o the_o devil_n personal_o have_v be_v and_o be_v worship_v by_o service_n invent_v by_o himself_o of_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n to_o who_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o bodily_a shape_n which_o be_v of_o all_o idolatry_n the_o most_o searfull_a and_o heinous_a because_o here_o god_n profess_a enemy_n be_v open_o set_v in_o his_o place_n and_o room_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o falseness_n of_o worship_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n now_o it_o may_v be_v also_o for_o the_o kind_n and_o part_n that_o be_v when_o any_o action_n or_o action_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v not_o assign_v in_o his_o word_n for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v tit._n 1._o say_v that_o man_n must_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o do_v subvert_v the_o truth_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o condemn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o will-worship_n hospinian_n for_o what_o i_o do_v out_o of_o a_o religious_a conscience_n to_o god_n with_o a_o intention_n i_o mean_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o thereby_o and_o hope_v to_o win_v grace_n to_o my_o soul_n by_o that_o i_o in_o my_o mind_n intend_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o this_o but_o my_o own_o will_n this_o be_v now_o to_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o he_o can_v endure_v and_o with_o such_o will-worship_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n abound_v they_o have_v their_o vow_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n chastity_n poverty_n and_o a_o number_n more_o it_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n of_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o false_a worship_n forbid_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o thing_n forbid_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n by_o take_v away_o any_o of_o those_o part_n from_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o maim_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n yea_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o private_a altogether_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o and_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n to_o it_o and_o in_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n second_o by_o add_v any_o part_n of_o worship_n unto_o those_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o for_o example_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o add_v oil_n and_o hospital_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 5._o i_o say_v add_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v not_o appoint_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o mere_a solemnity_n or_o order_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o religion_n profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o needful_a in_o conscience_n to_o god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o matter_n thereof_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o the_o manner_n first_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v hypocritical_o mere_o out_o of_o fashion_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o win_a credit_n and_o good_a estimation_n from_o man_n yea_o or_o out_o of_o a_o conceit_n of_o merit_v and_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o this_o last_o conceit_n be_v as_o false_a a_o end_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o former_a and_o the_o aim_v at_o it_o no_o less_o hypocritical_a because_o i_o neither_o intend_v to_o show_v subjection_n unto_o god_n nor_o to_o gain_v grace_n but_o in_o the_o one_o to_o win_v credit_n in_o the_o other_o to_o bind_v god_n to_o man_n and_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o debt_n so_o the_o pharisee_n be_v hypocritical_a both_o way_n for_o they_o do_v all_o their_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o yet_o withal_o they_o hope_v to_o get_v salvation_n as_o by_o desert_n for_o the_o work_n sake_n do_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n prayer_n and_o paul_n confess_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v gain_v to_o he_o meaning_n in_o his_o conceit_n such_o as_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n now_o he_o renounce_v to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o second_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o formality_n the_o outward_a thing_n do_v without_o any_o care_n of_o preparation_n attention_n or_o affection_n only_o with_o some_o outward_a gesture_n and_o behaviour_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sacrifice_a i_o mean_v the_o hypocrite_n among_o they_o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o public_a where_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o our_o dissemble_a time_n serve_v protestant_n which_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o the_o very_a outward_a act_n look_v to_o nothing_o else_o and_o have_v a_o hope_n that_o that_o shall_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n last_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v rude_o irreverent_o careless_o with_o a_o open_a manifestation_n of_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a abuse_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o these_o be_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o perform_v god_n worship_n when_o it_o be_v ill_o perform_v for_o matter_n and_o manner_n now_o those_o thing_n follow_v which_o be_v forbid_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o preserve_n of_o it_o which_o be_v first_o sacrilege_n that_o be_v the_o turn_n of_o holy_a substance_n and_o wealth_n to_o common_a â—_o and_o profane_a use_n there_o must_v be_v some_o thing_n holy_a else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrilege_n next_o follow_v the_o abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n fourfold_a first_o when_o a_o false_a ministry_n be_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o relation_n to_o certain_a spiritual_a action_n tend_v to_o the_o soul_n good_a direct_o for_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n bind_v some_o man_n upon_o who_o that_o relation_n be_v put_v to_o the_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o those_o action_n now_o when_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o such_o action_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n
several_a name_n of_o it_o its_o rectitude_n corruption_n sanctification_n l._n 7._o p._n 573._o to_o 578_o anoint_v what_o it_o signify_v l._n 5._o p._n 404_o 505._o m._n 412_o 413_o antichrist_n antichrist_n what_o it_o signify_v l._n 6._o p._n 473_o he_o usurp_v christ_n office_n ib._n several_a degree_n of_o his_o discovery_n ib._n not_o one_o person_n l._n 6._o p._n 476_o corrollary_n from_o antichrist_n l._n 6._o p._n 482_o anthropomorphites_n what_o l._n 2._o p._n 136_o antinomian_o antinomian_o what_o they_o be_v and_o who_o write_v best_a against_o they_o l._n 1._o p._n 26_o confute_v l._n 9_o p._n 753_o see_v p._n 335_o antinomianism_n a_o most_o dangerous_a error_n l._n 4._o p._n 361_o appetite_n its_o rectitude_n corruption_n and_o sanctification_n l._n 7._o p._n 579_o 580_o apocalypse_n apocalyps_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 52_o question_v by_o some_o but_o be_v canonical_a l._n 1._o p._n 52_o 53_o apocrypha_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la which_o book_n be_v so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 54._o and_o why_o ibid._n reason_n why_o those_o book_n be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v nor_o canonical_a l._n 1._o p._n 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o apostasy_n man_n apostasy_n what_o l._n 3._o p._n 300_o apostasy_n a_o sin_n l._n 4._o p._n 340_o 341_o 342_o 343_o apostle_n what_o it_o signify_v l._n 1._o p._n 44._o see_v m._n aqua_fw-la whence_o derive_v l._n 2._o p._n 239_o aquarii_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 8._o p._n 694_o aquinas_n commend_v l._n 1._o p._n 116_o arabic_a the_o arabic_a trannslation_n l._n 1._o p._n 65_o arian_n confute_v l._n 3._o p._n 211_o arius_n his_o perjury_n l._n 4._o p._n 368._o m._n ariminans_n arminian_n confute_v l._n 2_o p._n 174_o 176_o 177._o m._n and_o text_n p._n 182_o 183_o 306._o 331_o arminianism_n what_o l._n 4._o p._n 362._o l._n 5._o p._n 417_o art_n all_o art_n come_v from_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 129_o ascend_v christ_n ascend_v and_o why_o l._n 5._o p._n 440._o to_o 443_o assurance_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n l._n 3_o p._n 224_o one_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o justification_n l._n 7._o p._n 524_o 525_o 526_o of_o election_n and_o salvation_n l._n 3_o p._n 224_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o assurance_n l._n 7._o p._n 524_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o attain_v assurance_n l._n 7._o p._n 526_o the_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v it_o l._n 7._o p._n 527_o astrology_n and_o astronomy_n what_o l._n 2._o p._n 126_o atheist_n several_a sort_n of_o atheist_n l._n 2._o p._n 129_o 130_o 131_o have_v come_v to_o some_o evil_a end_n l._n 2._o p._n 130_o 131_o their_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n answer_v l._n 2._o p._n 128_o 129_o attribute_n attribute_n of_o god_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 2._o p._n 133_o how_n distinguish_v from_o property_n l._n 2._o p._n 133_o 134_o what_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v about_o they_o ibid._n how_o divide_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o property_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n l._n 2._o p._n 135_o augustine_n commend_v l._n 1._o p._n 114_o 117._o l._n 3._o p._n 210_o authentical_a authentical_a what_o it_o be_v l._n 1._o p._n 17_o authentical_a edition_n of_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 58._o to_o 64_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a testament_n l._n 1._o p._n 65_o 66_o 67_o not_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n l._n 1._o p._n 75_o 76_o nor_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a l._n 1._o p._n 76_o 77_o 78_o authority_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n authority_n wherein_o it_o consist_v l._n 1._o p._n 154_o the_o difference_n between_o power_n and_o authority_n l._n 2._o p._n 193_o 194_o b_o baptism_n baptism_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v describe_v l._n 8._o p._n 662_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n by_o baptism_n l._n 8._o p._n 663_o the_o duty_n baptism_n engage_v we_o to_o l._n 8._o p._n 663_o 664_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n l._n 8._o p._n 664_o whether_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n l._n 8._o p._n 665_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n l._n 8._o p._n 666_o whether_o woman_n and_o laic_n may_v baptize_v l._n 8._o p._n 666_o 667_o how_n christ_n baptism_n and_o johns_n differ_v l._n 8._o p._n 667_o 668_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v ibid._n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n prove_v and_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v l._n 8._o p._n 669_o 670_o 671_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o they_o be_v old_a and_o why_o l._n 8._o p._n 671_o 672_o baptism_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n true_a baptism_n l._n 8._o p._n 675_o whether_o immediate_a or_o remote_a parent_n give_v child_n right_a to_o baptism_n l._n 8._o p._n 673_o 674_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n and_o papist_n may_v be_v baptize_v l._n 8._o p._n 674_o 675_o whether_o the_o use_n of_o witness_n be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n l._n 8._o p._n 673_o beast_n beast_n their_o usefulness_n l._n 3._o p._n 265_o 266_o in_o the_o outward_a sense_n excel_v man_n ib._n bee_n for_o what_o they_o be_v notable_a l._n 3._o p._n 264_o 265_o bernard_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o good_a for_o that_o corrupt_a age_n wherein_o he_o live_v l._n 1._o p._n 115_o beza_n commend_v l._n 1._o p._n 116_o bible_n bible_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 5._o m._n who_o first_o distinguish_v the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n l._n 1._o p_o 30_o bishop_n what_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o above_o a_o presbyter_n l._n 6._o p._n 467_o 468_o 469_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n l._n 4._o p._n 344_o 345_o 346_o bless_v etc._n etc._n bless_v what_o it_o signify_v l._n 2._o p._n 202_o god_n be_v most_o bless_a l._n 2_o p._n 200_o blessedness_n what_o l._n 2._o p._n 201_o 202_o 203_o blindness_n spiritual_a the_o worst_a l._n 3._o p._n 242_o boast_v l._n 4._o p._n 347_o bounty_n l._n 7._o 584_o 585_o 586_o bread_n what_o mean_v by_o daily_a bread_n in_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n l._n 8._o p._n 645_o 646_o 647_o bribery_n l._n 4._o p._n 347_o bucer_n commend_v l._n 1._o p._n 116_o bury_v christ_n be_v bury_v and_o why_o l._n 5._o p._n 434_o c_o cajetane_a commend_v l._n 1._o p._n 117_o call_v effectual_a call_v stand_v in_o four_o thing_n l._n 7._o p._n 491_o mark_n of_o it_o ibid._n calvin_n commend_v l._n 1._o p._n 115_o canon_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o canon_n or_o canonical_a l._n 1._o p._n 28._o &_o 82_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o canon_n l._n 1._o p._n 28._o 82_o 83_o a_o threefold_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o p._n 28_o some_o abolish_v some_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n l._n 1._o p._n 54_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o divide_v l._n 1._o p._n 43_o 44_o why_o seven_a epistle_n be_v call_v sometime_o canonical_a and_o sometime_o catholic_n l._n 1._o p._n 50_o canticle_n canticle_n how_o call_v in_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a l._n 1._o p._n 36_o 37_o who_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o who_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o ib._n cardinal_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o be_v l._n 6._o p._n 481_o carual-confidence_n condemn_v l._n 4._o p._n 348_o 349_o catholic_n the_o papist_n false_o so_o call_v l._n 6._o p._n 452_o 453._o m._n ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n l._n 5._o p._n 391_o 392_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o so_o call_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o the_o jew_n l._n 1._o p._n 61_o 62_o when_o write_a l._n 1._o p._n 60_o 61_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v in_o chaldee_n l._n 1._o p._n 29._o m._n &_o 60._o m._n change_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n may_v be_v change_v many_o way_n l._n 2._o p._n 150_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a every_o way_n ibid._n chiliast_n condemn_v l._n 1._o p._n 53_o christ._n christ_n be_v the_o great_a and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n l._n 5._o p_o 392_o 393_o be_v god_n l._n 2._o p._n 208._o to_o 213_o why_o and_o how_o he_o be_v god_n l._n 5._o p._n 394_o 395_o 396_o be_v man_n why_o and_o how_o he_o be_v man_n l._n 5._o p._n 397_o 398_o 399_o why_o bear_a of_o a_o virgin_n l._n 5._o p._n 399_o 400_o when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v l._n 5._o p._n 400_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a l._n 5._o p._n 401_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n l._n 5._o p._n 403_o 404_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n redeemer_n mediator_n surety_n christ_n a_o lord_n l._n 5._o p._n 405._o to_o 424_o he_o merit_v nothing_o by_o his_o death_n for_o himself_o l._n 5._o p._n 402_o a_o priest_n l._n 5._o p._n 413_o
414_o 415_o a_o prophet_n l._n 5._o p._n 419_o 420_o a_o king_n l._n 5._o p._n 420._o to_o 424_o christ_n double_a state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n l._n 5._o p._n 420._o to_o 446_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o l._n 5._o p._n 433_o he_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n l._n 5._o p._n 418._o m._n how_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n l._n 5._o p._n 210_o chronicle_n who_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o they_o l._n 1._o p._n 33_o chrysostom_n commend_v l._n 1._o p._n 114_o church_n church_n what_o it_o signify_v l._n 6._o p._n 448_o why_o catholic_n and_o holy_a l._n 6._o p._n 450_o 451_o the_o true_a church_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n l._n 1._o p._n 14_o 15_o we_o be_v first_o move_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n l._n 1._o p._n 18_o it_o have_v a_o four_o fold_v office_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 19_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o special_a leave_n l._n 1._o p._n 20_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o p._n 452_o whether_o it_o may_v err_v l._n 6._o p._n 453_o 454_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n apostatical_a l._n 6._o p._n 452_o 453_o there_o be_v a_o church_n government_n and_o who_o have_v the_o power_n l._n 6._o p._n 465_o 467_o 469_o how_o church-member_n be_v to_o be_v qualify_v l._n 6._o p._n 481_o 482_o circumcision_n two_o thing_n consider_v in_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 99_o clemency_n what_o in_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 171_o 172_o cloud_n a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n l._n 3._o p._n 245_o 246_o colosse_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n l._n 1._o p._n 48_o colossian_n who_o best_o expound_v it_o ibid._n combat_n the_o spiritual_a combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n l._n 8._o p._n 744_o 745_o 746_o come_v christ_n several_a come_n l._n 10._o p._n 859_o how_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v agree_v and_o differ_v ibid._n commandment_n commandment_n general_n rule_v for_o interpret_n they_o l._n 9_o p._n 755_o 756_o the_o general_a sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o each_o table_n l._n 9_o p._n 756_o 757_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n l._n 9_o p._n 757_o the_o first_o commandment_n interpret_v and_o handle_v l._n 9_o p._n 758._o to_o 767_o the_o second_o commandment_n interpret_v and_o handle_v l._n 9_o p._n 767._o to_o 789_o the_o three_o commandment_n interpret_v and_o handle_v l._n 9_o p._n 789._o to_o 811_o the_o four_o commandment_n interpret_v and_o handle_v l._n 9_o p._n 811._o to_o 822_o the_o five_o commandment_n interpret_v and_o handle_v l._n 9_o p._n 822._o to_o 835_o the_o six_o commandment_n interpret_v and_o handle_v l._n 9_o p._n 835._o to_o 841_o the_o seven_o commandment_n interpret_v and_o handle_v l._n 9_o p._n 841._o to_o 843_o the_o eight_o commandment_n interpret_v and_o handle_v l._n 9_o p._n 843._o to_o 845_o the_o nine_o commandment_n interpret_v and_o handle_v l._n 9_o p._n 845._o to_o 847_o the_o ten_o commandment_n interpret_v and_o handle_v l._n 9_o p._n 847._o to_o 851_o communion_n communion_n with_o christ_n l._n 7._o p._n 510_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n wherein_o it_o consist_v l._n 6._o p._n 482_o concordance_n which_o the_o best_a l._n 1._o p._n 111_o concupiscence_n a_o sin_n l._n 4._o p._n 311_o 314_o confession_n auricular_a confession_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n l._n 7._o p_o 520_o 521_o we_o must_v make_v a_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n l._n 9_o p._n 797_o 798_o confidence_n l._n 4._o p._n 348_o 349_o conscience_n conscience_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 2._o p._n 224_o and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n ibid._n contentedness_n contentedness_n require_v in_o the_o last_o commandment_n and_o describe_v l._n 9_o p._n 848_o motive_n and_o mean_n l._n 9_o p._n 849_o 850_o conversion_n conversion_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 7._o 401_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o false_a conversion_n l._n 7._o p._n 402_o the_o property_n of_o it_o l._n 7._o p._n 492_o 493_o motive_n to_o and_o mean_n of_o conversion_n l._n 7._o p._n 493_o 494_o corinth_n the_o metropolis_n in_o achaia_n l._n 1._o p._n 47_o corinthian_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o both_o epistle_n l._n 1._o p._n 47_o 48_o counsel_n the_o florentine_a and_o trent_n council_n censure_v l._n 1._o p._n 57_o 58_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v from_o general_a counsel_n l._n 1._o p._n 219_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o they_o l._n 6._o p._n 471_o whether_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n l._n 6._o p._n 471_o 472_o courage_n courage_n what_o it_o be_v its_o kind_n l._n 7._o p._n 752_o it_o must_v be_v well_o order_v l._n 7._o p._n 753_o motive_n to_o and_o mean_n of_o christian_a courage_n ibid._n covetousness_n l._n 4._o p._n 349_o 350_o creation_n creation_n take_v two_o way_n l._n 3._o p._n 225_o describe_v and_o the_o description_n explain_v ibid._n consectary_n from_o the_o creation_n l._n 3._o p._n 23â—_n to_o 233_o creature_n every_o creature_n be_v limit_v l._n 2._o p._n 143_o crocodile_n its_o huge_a bigness_n l._n 3._o p._n 262_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o proverb_n crocodili_n lacrymae_fw-la ibid._n cruelty_n a_o great_a sin_n l._n 4._o p._n 351_o crystal_n and_o crystal-glass_n l._n 3._o p._n 248_o curse_v l._n 4._o p._n 352_o cyprian_a commend_v l._n 1._o p._n 115_o d_o danger_n christ_n danger_n l._n 5._o p._n 428_o daniel_n daniel_n when_o he_o write_v his_o prophecy_n l._n 1._o p._n 38_o write_v much_o of_o it_o in_o chaldee_n ibid._n &_o p._n 59_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o he_o ibid._n date_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 3._o p._n 257_o day_n day_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 3._o p._n 241_o its_o creation_n a_o great_a work_n and_o useful_a ibid._n &_o p._n 242_o its_o name_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a l._n 3._o p._n 241._o m._n debt_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n l._n 8._o p._n 648_o 649_o deceit_n l._n 4._o p._n 352_o 353_o decrce_n decrce_o what_o it_o be_v l._n 3._o p._n 216_o 217_o god_n decree_v describe_v ibid._n the_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v two_o fold_n l._n 3._o p._n 218_o consectary_n from_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 223_o deity_n heretic_n that_o oppose_v christ_n deity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n l._n 2._o p._n 211_o 212._o &_o l._n 5._o p._n 401_o 402_o demonstration_n two_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n l._n 2._o p._n 123._o m._n descend_v descend_v into_o hell_n what_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n mean_v l_o 5._o p._n 434._o to_o 439_o desire_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o god_n image_n in_o it_o its_o corruption_n and_o sanctification_n l._n 7._o p._n 558._o to_o 562_o despair_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 7._o p._n 567._o devil_n devil_n their_o name_n and_o nature_n l._n 3._o p._n 279_o 280_o their_o sin_n and_o why_o they_o fall_v irrecoverable_o with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o fall_n l._n 3._o p._n 280_o 281_o they_o be_v malicious_a subtle_a powerful_a l._n 3._o p._n 282_o 283_o question_n about_o they_o resolve_v l._n 3._o p._n 283._o to_o 287_o deuteronomy_n why_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 32_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o ib_a dew_n what_o l._n 3._o p._n 247_o how_o we_o dishonour_v god_n inward_o and_o outward_o l._n 9_o p._n 805._o to_o 811_o discipline_n wherein_o it_o consist_v l._n 9_o p._n 780_o wherein_o abuse_v l._n 9_o p._n 786_o 787_o 788_o distrust_n l._n 4._o p._n 353_o divination_n l._n 4._o p._n 353_o 354_o divinity_n divinity_n that_o it_o be_v l._n 1._o p._n 1_o what_o it_o be_v l._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2_o its_o definition_n and_o several_a kind_n l._n 3._o p._n 2_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v l._n 1._o p._n 3_o how_o to_o be_v learn_v ibid._n the_o opposite_n of_o it_o l._n 1_o p._n 4_o its_o excellency_n ibid._n the_o rule_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 5_o division_n l._n 4_o p._n 354_o 355_o dog_n faithful_a to_o man_n l._n 3._o p._n 266_o dolphin_n very_o swift_a l._n 3._o p._n 262_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o man_n ib._n dominion_n dominion_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 2._o p._n 151_o god_n have_v supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n l._n 2._o p._n 154_o drunkenness_n l._n 4._o p._n 355_o 356_o duâ—l_a unlawful_a l._n 9_o p._n 840_o 841_o e_o eagle_n fly_v high_a see_v acute_o and_o be_v tender_a of_o her_o young_a l._n 3._o p._n 264_o earth_n earth_n whence_o that_o word_n be_v derive_v
regeneration_n ibid._n how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v l._n 1._o p._n 23_o 24_o reason_n reason_n the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n l._n 9_o p._n 87_o rebaptise_v condemn_v l._n 8._o p._n 676_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o man_n l._n 4._o p._n 373_o 374_o recovery_n what_o man_n recovery_n be_v l._n 5._o p._n 389._o to_o 392_o redeemer_n redeemer_n christ_n how_o l._n 5._o p._n 408_o 409_o redemption_n what_o l._n 5._o p._n 414_o religion_n three_o character_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n l._n 7._o p._n 5_o remora_n able_a to_o stay_v the_o great_a ship_n under_o sail_n l._n 3._o p._n 262_o repent_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v and_o how_o not_o l._n 2._o p._n 151_o repentance_n what_o in_o we_o l._n 8._o p._n 649_o 650_o reproach_n christ_n reproach_v for_o our_o sake_n l._n 5._o p._n 427_o 428_o reprobation_n reprobation_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o what_o it_o be_v l._n 2._o p._n 222_o the_o word_n take_v three_o way_n and_o five_o evil_a consequence_n of_o it_o ibid._n resurrection_n christ_n rose_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o l._n 5._o p._n 438_o to_o 441_o our_o resurrection_n l._n 10._o p._n 857_o 858_o revelation_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n threefold_a l._n 1._o p._n 5_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 52_o it_o be_v canonical_a l._n 1._o p._n 51_o 52_o difficult_a ibid._n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 53_o revenge_n l._n 4._o p._n 374_o 375_o 376_o reverence_n reverenco_n l._n 7._o p._n 577_o 578_o in_o worship_n l._n 9_o p_o 779_o 780_o righteousness_n whether_o original_a righteousness_n be_v natural_a to_o adam_n l._n 3._o p._n 291_o the_o property_n of_o original_a righteousness_n l._n 2._o p._n 292_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v we_o l._n 7._o p._n 522_o 523_o mark_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v it_o and_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o ibid._n rivers_n river_n their_o original_a use_n and_o motion_n l._n 3._o p._n 251_o 252_o the_o river_n nilus_n l._n 3._o p._n 246._o &_o 252_o roman_n roman_n a_o excellent_a epistle_n l._n 1._o p._n 47_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o ib._n rule_n the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n l._n 1_o p._n 82_o 83_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n ibid._n &_o 84_o ruth_n ruth_n by_o who_o write_v l._n 1._o p._n 32_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o ibid._n s_o sacrament_n sacrament_n their_o name_n and_o nature_n l._n 8._o p._n 655_o 656_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v sacrament_n l._n 8._o p._n 656_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o their_o part_n l._n 8._o p._n 656_o 657_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n l._n 8._o p._n 657_o 658_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o we_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v l._n 8._o p._n 659_o 660_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o two_o l._n 8._o p._n 660_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v only_o by_o a_o minister_n l._n 8._o p._n 661_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n sadduceâ—_n confute_v l._n 3._o p._n 279._o &_o 289_o samuel_n the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o they_o l._n 1._o p._n 33_o sanctification_n sanctification_n what_o l._n 7._o p._n 530_o 53â—_n its_o part_n and_o property_n l._n 7._o p._n 532_o why_o all_o godly_a man_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a l._n 7._o p._n 532_o the_o excellency_n of_o sanctification_n l._n 7._o p._n 533_o it_o be_v imperfect_a here_o and_o why_o l._n 7._o p._n 533_o 534_o evidence_n of_o sanctification_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o l._n 7._o p._n 534_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n l._n 7._o p._n 540_o 541_o of_o the_o mind_n l._n 7._o p._n 541_o of_o the_o will_n l._n 7._o p._n 542_o 543_o of_o the_o conscience_n l._n 7._o p._n 544_o 545_o of_o the_o memory_n l._n 7._o p._n 546_o of_o the_o affection_n l._n 7._o p._n 546_o to_o 579_o of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n l._n 7_o p._n 579_o 580_o of_o man_n body_n and_o all_o the_o external_a action_n l._n 7._o p._n 580_o to_o 584_o satisfaction_n christ_n satisfy_v for_o we_o l._n 5._o p._n 416_o 417_o it_o be_v convenient_a christ_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o we_o l._n 5._o p._n 417_o 418_o the_o difference_n between_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n ibid._n saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o how_o l._n 5._o p._n 405_o 406_o scandal_n l._n 4._o p._n 376_o schism_n l._n 4._o p._n 376_o 377_o schoolman_n tax_v l._n 1._o p._n 25_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la a_o error_n l._n 3_o p._n 120._o m_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n l._n 1._o p._n 5_o three_o general_a character_n to_o know_v any_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n god_n reveal_v himself_o divers_a way_n to_o the_o father_n ibid._n the_o divers_a epithet_n of_o the_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 5_o 6_o why_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n l._n 1._o p._n 5._o m_o why_o the_o scripture_n ib._n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n l._n 1._o p_o 6._o to_o 16_o a_o description_n of_o the_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 7_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o policy_n l._n 1._o p._n 17_o it_o be_v for_o itself_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o itself_o ib._n it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o itself_o not_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o p._n 17_o 18_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o common_a people_n l._n 1._o p._n 20_o 21_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v l._n 1._o p._n 22_o 23_o 24_o many_o contemn_v and_o unreverent_o handle_v the_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 25_o 26_o 27_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 28_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n l._n 1._o p._n 30._o to_o 54_o what_o part_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v question_v l._n 1._o p._n 43_o the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 58._o to_o 61_o whether_o any_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v l._n 1._o p._n 72_o 73_o whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v point_n from_o the_o beginning_n l._n 1._o p._n 73_o 74_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 80_o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o divine_a authority_n truth_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n necessity_n purity_n perfection_n perspicuity_n l._n 1._o p._n 81_o to_o 105_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v divers_a sense_n 2._o to_o who_o belong_v the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n 3._o the_o mean_n which_o must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 105._o to_o 121_o sea_n sea_n a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o make_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 249_o 252_o 253_o why_o call_v more_o ib._n m._n divers_a question_n about_o it_o answer_v l._n 3._o p._n 249_o 250_o 251_o sedition_n l._n 4._o p._n 377_o 378_o 379_o self_n love_n l._n 4._o p._n 379_o self-denial_n l._n 7._o p._n 600_o self_n seek_v l._n 4._o p._n 379_o 380_o septuagint_n septuagint_n the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n l._n 1._o p._n 62_o be_v not_o authentical_a l._n 1._o p._n 75_o 76_o serpent_n serpent_n a_o threefold_a profit_n redound_v to_o we_o from_o they_o l._n 3._o p._n 267_o 268_o why_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o old_a serpent_n l._n 4._o p._n 304_o servant_n two_o kind_n of_o they_o three_o thing_n commend_v a_o servant_n l._n 9_o p._n 843_o 844_o severity_n l._n 7._o p._n 588_o 589_o ship_n the_o material_n of_o it_o wonderful_a l._n 3._o p._n 254_o 255_o sign_n several_a sort_n of_o they_o l._n 8._o p._n 655_o 656_o simple_a god_n be_v most_o simple_a l._n 2._o p._n 138_o 139_o sincerity_n l._n 7._o p._n 602_o sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o duty_n and_o how_o to_o be_v perform_v l._n 8._o p._n 609_o 610_o sinne._n sin_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 4._o p._n 307_o divide_v into_o original_n and_o actual_a ibid._n &_o l._n 4._o p._n 315_o that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n its_o name_n and_o what_o it_o be_v l._n 4._o p._n 308_o 309_o 310_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 310_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n l._n 4._o p._n 310_o 311_o many_o heretic_n extenuate_v it_o ib._n all_o equal_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n l._n 4._o p._n 312_o 313_o how_o it_o be_v propagate_v l._n 4_o p._n 313_o 314_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n l._n 4._o p._n 306_o 307_o what_o actual_a sin_n be_v l._n 4_o p._n
secundarium_fw-la secundarium_fw-la rivet_n and_o dr_n preston_n de_fw-fr sensu_fw-la horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la vide_fw-la cameronis_fw-la myrothecium_fw-la &_o collocationem_fw-la rainoldi_n cum_fw-la harto_fw-la c._n 8._o p._n 557._o 557._o a_o allusion_n say_v bedel_n to_o the_o base_n and_o pillar_n that_o hâ—ld_v up_o the_o veil_n or_o curtain_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o distinction_n of_o authoritative_a in_o se_fw-la but_o not_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la be_v absurd_a because_o the_o authority_n the_o scripture_n have_v be_v for_o and_o because_o of_o we_o we_o dr_n white_a of_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n witness_v the_o scripture_n co-witnesseth_a and_o the_o church_n sub-witnesseth_a sub-witnesseth_a ut_fw-la olim_fw-la caligula_n occlusis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la horrâ—is_fw-la publicam_fw-la populo_fw-la inediam_fw-la &_o famem_fw-la ita_fw-la illi_fw-la obturatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la foâ—tibus_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la sitim_fw-la populo_fw-la miserabilem_fw-la induxerant_fw-la illi_fw-la hominibus_fw-la famem_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la amos_n propheta_fw-la sitimque_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la non_fw-la famem_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la siâ—im_fw-la aquae_fw-la sed_fw-la audiendi_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la jewel_n in_o apol._n eccl._n angelo_fw-mi scio_fw-la maximam_fw-la partem_fw-la galiorum_fw-la qui_fw-la appeliantur_fw-la catholici_fw-la ita_fw-la abstinere_fw-la à _fw-la bibliorum_fw-la lectione_n uâ—_n multos_fw-la viderim_fw-la &_o audiuâ—rim_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la agerent_fw-la quod_fw-la libros_fw-la illos_fw-la nunquam_fw-la contigissent_fw-la &_o se_fw-la id_fw-la diligemer_n in_fw-la posterum_fw-la curaturos_fw-la ne_fw-la id_fw-la faâ—â—rent_fw-la etiam_fw-la juramâ—nto_fw-la adhibito_fw-la protestarentur_fw-la non_fw-la alâ—a_fw-la ratione_fw-la permoti_fw-la quam_fw-la romana_fw-la prohibition_n &_o periculi_fw-la metu_fw-la quod_fw-la eye_n à _fw-la suis_fw-la concionatoribus_fw-la &_o confessoribus_fw-la incutiebatur_fw-la rivet_n apologet._n pro_fw-la vera_fw-la pace_fw-la eccles._n pag._n 249._o 249._o scripturae_fw-la obscuriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la possint_fw-la â—_o laicis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la bellarm._n &_o rhemist_n praefat._n in_o noâ—_n test._n &_o annot._n in_o act._n 8._o 31._o &_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 14_o populus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la caperâ—t_fw-la fructum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la caperet_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la acâ—â—peret_fw-la enim_fw-la facillimè_fw-la occasionem_fw-la errandi_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 15._o si_fw-mi populus_fw-la rudis_fw-la audiret_fw-la lingua_fw-la sua_fw-la vulgari_fw-la legi_fw-la ex_fw-la canticis_fw-la canticorum_fw-la osculetur_fw-la i_o osculo_fw-la oris_fw-la svi_fw-la et_fw-la laeva_fw-la ejus_fw-la sub_fw-la capite_fw-la mâ—o_fw-la &_o dextera_fw-la illius_fw-la amplexabitur_fw-la i_o et_fw-la illud_fw-la oseae_n vade_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la tibi_fw-la silios_fw-la fornicationum_fw-la nâ—â—non_n adulterium_fw-la davidis_fw-la incestum_fw-la thamar_n mendacia_fw-la judith_n &_o quâ—madmodum_fw-la joseph_n fratres_fw-la suos_fw-la inebriavit_fw-la sara_n lea_n &_o rachel_n dederunt_fw-la ancillas_fw-la uâ—ris_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o concubinas_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la alia_fw-la â—orum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n magna_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la commâ—morantur_fw-la vel_fw-la provocaretur_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la imitanda_fw-la vel_fw-la comemneret_fw-la sanctos_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la maniâ—haei_n vel_fw-la putarent_fw-la mendacia_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o audiui_fw-la ab_fw-la hominâ—_n fide_fw-la digno_fw-la â—um_fw-la in_o angliâ—_n à _fw-la ministro_fw-la calvinista_n in_fw-la templo_fw-la legeretur_fw-la lingua_fw-la vulgari_fw-la capitulum_fw-la 25_o ecclesiastici_fw-la ubi_fw-la multa_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la de_fw-la malitia_fw-la mulierum_fw-la surrexisse_fw-la foeminam_fw-la quandam_fw-la atque_fw-la dixisse_fw-la istudne_n est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la immo_fw-la potius_fw-la verbum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la â—st_fw-la bellarm._n ibid._n huius_fw-la historiae_fw-la fides_fw-la omnis_fw-la penes_fw-la sit_fw-la bonum_fw-la illum_fw-la virum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la bellarminus_n eam_fw-la accâ—pit_fw-la whitakerus_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o unlearned_a psal._n 19_o 7._o prov._n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n isa._n 35._o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n origen_n be_v but_o seventeen_o year_n old_a have_v a_o fervent_a desiâ—e_n to_o be_v martyre_v for_o christ_n and_o write_v thus_o to_o his_o father_n leonides_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o five_o persecution_n cave_n tib'_v ne_fw-la quid_fw-la proptâ—r_fw-la nos_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la martyrii_fw-la constant_a faciendi_fw-la propositum_fw-la cogite_n his_o father_n bring_v he_o up_o from_o his_o youth_n most_o studious_o in_o all_o good_a literature_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o read_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o inward_a and_o mystical_a speculation_n that_o many_o time_n he_o will_v move_v question_n to_o his_o father_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o his_o father_n divers_a time_n will_v uncover_v his_o breast_n be_v asleep_a and_o kiss_v it_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n which_o have_v make_v he_o such_o a_o happy_a father_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o child_n foxâ—s_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la vol._n 1._o pag._n 70._o davenant_n determinat_fw-la 39_o 39_o vorstius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n join_v these_o two_o together_o the_o promiscuous_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o it_o in_o linguas_fw-la vernaculas_fw-la vernaculas_fw-la daven_n deter_v quest._n 39_o &_o in_o c._n 3._o epist._n ad_fw-la colos._n v._n 16._o ingratas_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la editiones_fw-la vernaculas_fw-la inde_fw-la apparet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la maxim_n obtinent_fw-la placita_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hispania_n non_fw-la procurant_fw-la pontisicii_n homines_fw-la tale_n editiones_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la procuratas_fw-la ferro_fw-la &_o flammis_fw-la prosequuntur_fw-la ames_n bellarm._n enerv_v c._n 3._o see_v col._n 4._o 16._o &_o 1_o these_o 5._o 27._o 2_o joh._n 13._o 14._o scripturae_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la pâ—tamus_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la mentis_fw-la quoad_fw-la credenda_fw-la directionem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la quoad_fw-la agenda_fw-la agenda_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debâ—t_fw-la debâ—t_fw-la whitaker_n contr_n 1._o quaest_n 2._o c._n 14._o make_v mention_n of_o very_o ancient_a english_a translation_n and_o turretine_n of_o old_a french_a translation_n vide_fw-la estium_fw-la ad_fw-la 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 15._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n linguis_fw-la vernaculis_fw-la viz._n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o hebrew_a to_o the_o greek_n in_o greek_a greek_a vide_fw-la cajetanum_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 14._o vernaculum_fw-la testae_fw-la vâ—lla_o â—leg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la domi_fw-la nostrae_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la patria_fw-la natum_fw-la ut_fw-la lingua_fw-la vernacula_fw-la quae_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la lingua_fw-la materna_fw-la dictum_fw-la à _fw-la verna_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la servus_n ex_fw-la ancilla_fw-la domi_fw-la nostrae_fw-la natus_fw-la ebrâ—is_fw-la ergo_fw-la lingua_fw-la ebraea_n fuit_fw-la vernacula_fw-la graecis_fw-la graeca_n latiâ—is_n latinâ—_n hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la nulli_fw-la sunt_fw-la populi_fw-la quibus_fw-la vel_fw-la hebraea_n vel_fw-la graeca_n pura_fw-la vel_fw-la latina_n lingua_fw-la sunt_fw-la vernacula_fw-la riveâ—_n isag._n ad_fw-la sac._n script_n script_n prov._n 8._o 9_o by_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n â—â—_o mean_v every_o one_o that_o be_v â—odly_a as_o by_o the_o â—â—ol_n the_o wicked_a wicked_a consectary_n 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illud_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la i_o scrutamine_n â—â—ripturas_fw-la â—riâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—riâ—â—â—â—â—_n see_v mr_n torshâ—ls_fw-fr woman_n glory_n cha._n 11._o about_o woman_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n have_v this_o custom_n as_o augustin_n show_v first_o they_o read_v a_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n than_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n with_o a_o psalm_n between_o act._n 17._o 11._o lectio_fw-la mosis_fw-la sabbathina_fw-la perantiqua_fw-la est_fw-la tempore_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la usitatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la liquet_fw-la act._n 15._o 21_o buxtorf_n buxtorf_n a_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o read_v as_o luther_n say_v he_o be_v and_o john_n huss_n by_o read_v of_o wickliffs_n book_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n that_o may_v be_v look_v for_o by_o read_v rev._n 1._o 3._o but_o this_o be_v very_o rare_a mr_n fenner_n on_o rev._n 3._o 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o mention_n baruch_n to_o have_v read_v the_o word_n in_o a_o church-assemble_o without_o adjoin_v any_o interpretation_n to_o it_o jer._n 36._o 6_o 7._o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v a_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n though_o no_o exposition_n follow_v deut._n 31._o 11_o 12._o 13._o deut._n 27._o 14._o to_o 26._o mr_n cotton_n sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o gospel-ordinance_n chap._n 11._o christus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la scrutari_fw-la jubet_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la judaeis_n hoc_fw-la testimonii_fw-la perhibet_fw-la quod_fw-la illas_fw-la scrutentur_fw-la joh._n 5._o 39_o zepperus_n zepperus_n scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la à _fw-la legendo_fw-la caraâ—ocâ—â—t_fw-la â—ocâ—â—t_z &_o micâ—a_n quoâ—_n in_o ea_fw-la legenda_fw-la cognoscenda_fw-la operae_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la ac_fw-la temporis_fw-la ponâ—ndum_fw-la
regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la chamierus_n the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o call_v canonical_a because_o it_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n phil._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o tertullianus_n appellat_fw-la scripturam_fw-la regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o ait_fw-la in_o scripture_n inveniri_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la advers._fw-la helvid_n cap._n 9_o sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la est_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la credimus_fw-la cum_fw-la credimuâ—_n quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la see_v mr._n anthony_n burâ—â—â—_n on_o mark_n 1._o 2_o 3._o deut._n 5._o 29._o isa._n 8._o 20._o 20._o verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la sunâ—_n legenda_fw-la sed_fw-la vivenda_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la saâ—itas_fw-la servatur_fw-la confirmando_fw-la verum_fw-la refellendo_fw-la balsam_n aquavitae_fw-la sanctimionia_fw-la fugiendo_fw-la malum_fw-la saciendo_fw-la bonum_fw-la satis_fw-la habet_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quo_fw-la veritatem_fw-la doceat_fw-la errorent_fw-la redarguat_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la corrigat_fw-la instituat_fw-la ad_fw-la justiciam_fw-la nec_fw-la haecâ—â—tiliter_fw-la praestat_fw-la solummodo_fw-la quae_fw-la sophistarum_fw-la cavillatio_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la perfectus_fw-la â—it_n homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n rainoldus_n rainoldus_n deut._n 17._o 18._o isa._n 8._o 20._o luke_n 16._o 29._o act_n 24._o 14._o christian_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o that_o hereafter_o john_n 12._o 48._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o 8._o judaei_n docenâ—_fw-la exhoc_fw-la loco_fw-la teâ—eri_fw-la regem_fw-la sua_fw-la maâ—â—_n sibi_fw-la legem_fw-la describere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la alias_o cum_fw-la privatus_fw-la esset_fw-la descripâ—isset_fw-la chamierus_n regula_n fidei_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la causa_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la fidei_fw-la quam_fw-la videlicet_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la se_fw-la conformare_fw-la debet_fw-la formale_a objectum_fw-la â—idei_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la objectiva_fw-la fidei_fw-la seu_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la fotmaliter_fw-la &_o principaliter_fw-la credimus_fw-la baron_fw-fr contra_fw-la turnebul_n nos_fw-la discamus_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la loqui_fw-la be_v â—â—â—â—_o epist._n 7._o david_n psa._n 119_o desire_n that_o all_o his_o counsel_n thought_n manner_n action_n may_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n contain_v 1._o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n viz._n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n mat._n 22_o 37._o john_n 13._o 16._o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v rom._n 7._o 7._o it_o be_v 2._o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o form_n matth._n 22._o 29._o 4._o the_o end_n john_n 20._o 31._o 31._o write_v do_v a_o large_a good_a to_o a_o great_a number_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o speak_v psal._n 102_o 19_o vox_fw-la audita_fw-la perit_fw-la litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la to_o show_v how_o much_o a_o more_o faithful_a keeper_n record_n be_v than_o report_n those_o few_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v write_v be_v preserve_v and_o believe_v those_o infinite_o more_o that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v all_o lose_v and_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n man_n among_o the_o turk_n polygamy_n be_v lawful_a theft_n be_v permit_v among_o the_o spartan_n spartan_n literae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripturae_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la à _fw-la saecularihus_fw-la &_o proâ—anis_fw-la litâ—ris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o quibuscunque_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la rebus_fw-la agunt_fw-la discernaâ—tur_fw-la discernaâ—tur_fw-la mahomet_n say_v his_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o villainy_n therein_o contain_v show_v it_o come_v from_o satan_n whereas_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o it_o be_v from_o above_o mahomet_n put_v in_o some_o ingredient_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o philosopher_n little_o condemn_v of_o fornication_n and_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n dr_n featley_n preface_n to_o newman_n concordance_n concordance_n the_o general_n view_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notatur_fw-la verecunda_fw-la &_o casta_fw-la scripture_n locutio_fw-la ex_fw-la genere_fw-la per_fw-la synecdochen_n designantis_fw-la specialem_fw-la congressum_fw-la sic_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7._o 1._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr bonum_fw-la tangere_fw-la &_o gen._n 6._o 2._o ingredi_fw-la ad_fw-la filias_fw-la hominum_fw-la quo_fw-la major_n est_fw-la spurcity_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loquendi_fw-la formulis_fw-la ansam_fw-la arripiunt_fw-la sermonis_fw-la impuri_fw-la cartw._n in_o harm_n evang._n in_o matth._n 1._o 18._o quidam_fw-la hebraeorum_n linguam_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la linguam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la dici_fw-la putant_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la propria_fw-la vocabula_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la quibus_fw-la pudenda_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la egestio_n aliaque_fw-la obsâ—â—na_fw-la significantur_fw-la paulus_n fagius_n annotat._n in_o deut._n 25._o 11._o 11._o sancta_fw-la sanctè_fw-la mr_n gregory_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o observation_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scriture_n scriture_n luke_n 16._o 29._o john_n 5._o 39_o psal._n 19_o and_o 119._o augustinus_n affirmat_fw-la omniaquae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la in_fw-la illis_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la chrysostomus_n manifesta_fw-la itidem_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n esse_fw-la perhibet_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la tertullianus_n adorat_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la et_fw-la vae_fw-la denunciat_fw-la hermogeni_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la detraâ—â—t_fw-la vel_fw-la adiiciat_fw-la rainoldus_n 1_o thesi._n deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12._o 32._o de_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la &_o perfectione_n quâ—â—_n sentiat_fw-la maldonatus_fw-la vide_fw-la ad_fw-la joan._n 7._o 4._o de_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la integritate_fw-la vide_fw-la estium_fw-la ad_fw-la galat._n 3._o 10._o see_v bishop_n usher_v body_n of_o divinity_n p._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o john_n 15._o 15._o act_n 20._o 27._o beâ—e_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la contentus_fw-la siâ—_n hilary_n in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v reveal_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o now_o no_o more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o now_o but_o the_o revelation_n only_o be_v more_o perfect_a the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o jew_n but_o both_o the_o new_a and_o old_a make_v but_o one_o complete_a body_n for_o the_o church_n now_o singâ—li_fw-la libri_fw-la sâ—â—t_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la pâ—rtium_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—â—rò_fw-la scripture_n est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la essentiali_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la per_fw-la â—i_fw-la bros_fw-la singulos_fw-la suâ—â—_n jun._n animad_fw-la â—â—_o bellarm_n conâ—râ—â—_n pâ—tmae_fw-la câ—piâ—â—_n quarto_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o a_o perfect_a register_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n mr_n geree_n whitakerus_n de_fw-fr script_n c._n sexto_fw-la quaest_n 6._o stapleton_n and_o serrarius_n be_v more_o wary_a than_o some_o other_o papist_n we_o be_v abuse_v say_v they_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o scriture_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o say_v they_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v imperfect_a not_o when_o it_o want_v any_o perfection_n but_o when_o it_o want_v a_o perfection_n due_a as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o imperfect_a if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o angel_n perfection_n because_o this_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o perfection_n due_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v we_o every_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n perinde_v sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n coll_v guntur_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la g._n egg_n naziaâ—zen_n l._n 5._o theol._n mat._n 28._o 29._o catholici_fw-la in_o perfectione_n scripturae_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o imperfectione_n totius_fw-la causae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la proram_fw-la &_o puppim_fw-la constituunt_fw-la chamierus_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-fr canonâ—_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o mat._n 8._o 11._o luk._n 19_o 9_o gal._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 29._o rom._n 4._o 15_o 16._o some_o papist_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o imperfect_a because_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v he_o perfect_a rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v perfect_a implicitè_fw-fr though_o not_o explicitè_fw-fr but_o so_o i_o may_v say_v every_o rustic_a be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o can_v show_v i_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n if_o the_o scripture_n send_v to_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o send_n she_o confess_v her_o imperfection_n see_v moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n pag._n 45._o joh._n 1._o 18._o &_o
of_o scripture_n commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n do_v interpret_v it_o and_o give_v ability_n to_o understand_v it_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12._o ult_n ult_n locus_fw-la est_fw-la egregius_fw-la coque_fw-la nostri_fw-la omnes_fw-la utuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la papisticas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la aliquid_fw-la scribunt_fw-la whitakerus_fw-la longè_n illustrissimus_fw-la lacus_fw-la est_fw-la chamierus_n chamierus_n nobis_fw-la adversus_fw-la papistas_n non_fw-la de_fw-la quibusvis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la controversia_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la de_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la quibus_fw-la continentur_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la chamierus_n lib._n 9_o the_o canone_o cap._n 1._o 1._o virro_n &_o ob_fw-la ingenium_fw-la laboremve_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la inter_fw-la papistas_n non_fw-la postremi_fw-la nominis_fw-la chamierus_n vide_fw-la maldonat_fw-la ad_fw-la joan._n 16._o 12._o &_o estium_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n 16._o 17._o receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o teach_v the_o apostle_n illud_fw-la erat_fw-la explicandum_fw-la quo_fw-la discrimine_fw-la istae_fw-la traditiones_fw-la tam_fw-la multiplices_fw-la graduque_fw-la habendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la faciunt_fw-la forsan_fw-la ergò_fw-la volunt_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la etiam_fw-la traditiones_fw-la parem_fw-la cum_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n authoritatem_fw-la habere_fw-la script_n cap._n 3._o quaest._n 6._o traditionum_fw-la janua_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la est_fw-la hac_fw-la semel_fw-la aperta_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la inde_fw-la erumpat_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la chamier_n 1_o chro._n 1._o 18._o luk._n 3._o 36._o eorum_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la sententia_fw-la samor_n qui_fw-la negant_fw-la vel_fw-la è_fw-la lxx_o vel_fw-la à _fw-la luca_n nomen_fw-la cainani_fw-la suisse_fw-la insertum_fw-la existimantes_fw-la potius_fw-la alâ—unde_fw-la irrepsisse_fw-la post_fw-la evangelium_fw-la à _fw-la lucâ_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la eujus_fw-la suae_fw-la conjecturae_fw-la rationes_fw-la habent_fw-la non_fw-la leves_fw-la ut_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la cornelium_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la in_o cap._n 11._o genes_n rivet_n isag._n ad_fw-la scr._n pt_n sac._n cap._n 10._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 4._o vix_fw-la ullum_fw-la videas_fw-la de_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la agentem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la hic_fw-la magno_fw-la fastu_fw-la immoretur_fw-la chamieâ—us_fw-la distinguenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la &_o personae_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la necessariae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la ergo_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la post_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la necessariae_fw-la apostolis_n ergo_fw-la ne_fw-la nobis_fw-la quidem_fw-la negatur_fw-la consequentiâ—_n ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la aliter_fw-la israelitas_fw-la doceri_fw-la voluit_fw-la post_fw-la legem_fw-la deus_fw-la aliter_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la aliter_fw-la christus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la voluit_fw-la apostolis_n revelari_fw-la aliter_fw-la nobis_fw-la praedicari_fw-la chamierus_n john_n 2._o 22._o jansenius_n affirmat_fw-la haec_fw-la multa_fw-la non_fw-la suisse_fw-la diversa_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la docuerat_fw-la sed_fw-la illustriorem_fw-la illorum_fw-la explicationem_fw-la &_o â—uc_fw-la adducit_fw-la illud_fw-la appositè_fw-fr quod_fw-la habetur_fw-la 1_o cor._n 3._o christus_fw-la testatur_fw-la se_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la omne_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la joan._n 15._o 15._o nihil_fw-la ergo_fw-la tacâ—_n it_o hic_fw-la locus_fw-la omnium_fw-la celeberrimus_fw-la est_fw-la papistisque_fw-la nostris_fw-la inter_fw-la primos_fw-la in_o deliciis_fw-la chamierus_n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o loc_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o luk._n 16._o 29_o 31_o act._n 17._o 3._o what_o the_o tradition_n be_v he_o preach_v be_v express_v 2_o thess._n 3._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o d._n fulk_n against_o martin_n in_o his_o preface_n preface_n papistae_fw-la maximi_fw-la qui_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la traditionarii_fw-la chamier_n syrus_n interpres_fw-la habet_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sive_fw-la mandata_fw-la cartw._n annota_fw-la on_o the_o rhem._n test._n hic_fw-la achilles_n est_fw-la papistarum_fw-la magno_fw-la fastu_fw-la ostentatus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la qui_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la controversia_fw-la chamier_n de_fw-mi canone_o l._n 9_o c._n 8._o 8._o cicumcifio_n faeminarum_fw-la continetur_fw-la sub_fw-la illa_fw-la masculorum_fw-la signum_fw-la in_o solis_fw-la masculis_fw-la crat_fw-mi pro_fw-la utrisque_fw-la tamen_fw-la saciâ—bat_fw-la si_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la ejus_fw-la spectes_fw-la mariae_fw-la perpetua_fw-la virginitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulus_fw-la ideò_fw-la libenter_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la eam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la â—mer_n christiaâ—os_fw-la videtur_fw-la invaluisse_fw-la ut_fw-la virgo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pura_fw-la à _fw-la coitu_fw-la viri_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la christi_fw-la generationis_fw-la mysterio_fw-la quod_fw-la sanè_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la toto_fw-la deinceps_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tempore_fw-la chamierus_n de_fw-fr canone_o l._n 9_o c._n 9_o 9_o quam_fw-la pertinaciâ—èr_fw-la ludebat_fw-la helvidius_n in_fw-la primogenito_fw-la mariae_fw-la &_o fratribus_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la negaret_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la chamierus_n augustinus_n dicit_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la necessarium_fw-la obscurè_fw-la in_o scripture_n doceri_fw-la quin_fw-la idem_fw-la apertioribus_fw-la locis_fw-la aliis_fw-la explicetur_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr traditum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la obscurum_fw-la &_o difficile_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la profuturum_fw-la sed_fw-la facile_fw-la dilucidum_fw-la apertum_fw-la expâ—situm_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la esset_fw-la quin_fw-la petere_fw-la illinc_fw-la posset_n &_o tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la haurire_fw-la quae_fw-la salnti_fw-la suae_fw-la expedirent_fw-la lod._n viu._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la fid._n christ._n l_o 2._o c._n 9_o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la collatam_fw-la cum_fw-la live_v analogia_fw-la multiplex_fw-la lucis_fw-la est_fw-la dispelierâ—_n tenebras_fw-la omne_fw-la manifestare_fw-la â—lâ—is_fw-la lacâ—re_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la lâ—renihil_fw-la purius_fw-la illustrius_fw-la graâ—ius_fw-la utilius_fw-la faecundius_fw-la cael_a be_v ejus_fw-la crâ—go_fw-la odio_fw-la habetur_fw-la sape_fw-la à _fw-la malis_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la commune_fw-la plurium_fw-la penetrate_v sordes_fw-la sine_fw-la inquinamento_fw-la sphanhemius_fw-la dub._n evangel_n parte_fw-la tertia_fw-la dub._n 94._o scriptura_fw-la seclaram_fw-la prositetur_fw-la tum_fw-la formaliter_fw-la tum_fw-la effectiuè_fw-la â—umiâ—osam_fw-la &_o illuminantem_fw-la id._n ibid._n isa._n 59_o 21._o jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o 31._o 31._o 31._o difficultas_fw-la dut_n à _fw-la rerum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la quâ—_n percipiuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la ipfis_fw-la percipientibus_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la it_o quae_fw-la intercurrant_a mediis_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la percipiantur_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la intellectu_fw-la difficâ—les_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la obscuâ—_n it_z atem_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la futurae_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la majestatem_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la ut_fw-la mysterium_fw-la s._n trinitatis_fw-la sic_fw-la quid_fw-la sole_fw-la clarius_fw-la quid_fw-la difficilius_fw-la aspectu_fw-la nam_fw-la hebescit_fw-la acâ—es_fw-la oculorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la vi_fw-la radiorum_fw-la illius_fw-la a_o percipientibus_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la esse_fw-la quis_fw-la sanus_fw-la neget_fw-la nam_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la homo_fw-la naturalis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la a_fw-la mediis_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obtulit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la scriptura_fw-la negamus_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la esse_fw-la junius_n the_o fundamental_o in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n john_n 6._o 45._o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a i_o believe_v that_o towards_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v more_o light_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12._o 4_o and_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n better_o understand_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v home_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o illumination_n more_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o mr._n gillesp._n miscel_n c._n 10._o see_v rev._n 22._o 10._o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n have_v they_o without_o and_o yet_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v origen_n who_o live_v 200_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v any_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n the_o pure_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v ever_o read_v to_o the_o people_n and_o never_o any_o commentary_n and_o yet_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o apoc._n 1._o 3_o 3_o solet_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la lectores_fw-la absterrerâ—_n quo_fw-la modo_fw-la ajunt_fw-la olim_fw-la quendam_fw-la dixisse_fw-la authorem_fw-la obscurum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la removentem_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la neque_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la intelligeâ—e_fw-la intelligeâ—e_fw-la especial_o in_o genesis_n job_n canticle_n ezek._n daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n there_o be_v many_o abstruse_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n as_o divers_a hebraism_n which_o perhaps_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v obscure_a to_o we_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o all_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o
consequence_n the_o full_a open_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o providence_n will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o saint_n work_v and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n dr_n drake_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o chronol_n mr_n bolton_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o in_o his_o four_o last_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n very_o difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o especial_o in_o those_o chapter_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o temple_n as_o hierome_n observe_v on_o chap._n 45._o and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n here_o express_v which_o they_o conceive_v not_o but_o say_v that_o eliah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v expound_v they_o as_o r._n kimki_n note_v on_o ezek._n 40_o 13._o and_o 42._o 5._o and_o 45._o 18._o aben_n ezra_n thus_o write_v urim_fw-la &_o thummim_fw-la quid_fw-la suerunt_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la the_o 20_o chapter_n especial_o camierus_fw-la de_fw-la canone_o l._n 15._o c._n 4._o plato_n aristotle_n euclind_v have_v their_o nodos_fw-la and_o the_o scripture_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o in_o they_o be_v dark_a say_n psal._n 78._o 2._o riddle_n ezek._n 17._o 2._o parable_n mat._n 13._o 35._o mystery_n mat._n 4._o 13._o mr._n greenhil_n that_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o see_v laurentius_n augustin_n say_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o and_o that_o heb_n 6._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o the_o last_o luther_n and_o beza_n say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o obscure_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n vide_fw-la tarnovium_fw-la in_o exercitat_fw-la bib._n &_o cameronis_n myroth_n evan._n evan._n see_v laurentius_n and_o d._n feat_o on_o the_o place_n in_o the_o last_o large_a annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n non_fw-la desunt_fw-la primarii_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la scripture_n qui_fw-la dicant_fw-la insaniae_fw-la â—initimum_fw-la esse_fw-la sperare_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la certam_fw-la in_o animalibus_fw-la immundis_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la tamen_fw-la observationem_fw-la ordicus_fw-la haeret_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la superstitio_fw-la bibliander_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la grammaticorum_fw-la hebraeorum_n locus_fw-la sanè_fw-la obscurus_fw-la siquis_fw-la alius_fw-la &_o explicatu_fw-la difficilis_fw-la qui_fw-la multos_fw-la torquet_fw-la &_o vicissim_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la torquetur_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o ita_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dicit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la temperatas_fw-la ut_fw-la locis_fw-la apertioribus_fw-la sami_fw-la occurreretur_fw-la obscurioribus_fw-la fastidia_fw-la detergerentur_fw-la idem_fw-la augustinus_n ait_fw-la nos_fw-la apertis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la pasci_fw-la obscuris_fw-la exerceri_fw-la apoc._n 5._o 1._o 4_o 65_o mr_n burrough_n on_o isa._n 66._o 10._o bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 1._o psal._n 19_o 9_o and_o 119._o 115._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z genebrardus_n testatur_fw-la aliquos_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la locum_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nec_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la nostris_fw-la sed_fw-la aut_fw-la suis_fw-la aut_fw-la autiquis_fw-la hieronymus_n quidem_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la opinionis_fw-la &_o lyranus_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la multi_fw-la whitak_n mr_n durant_n dr_n hall_n peacemaker_n sect_n 15._o he_o say_v not_o in_o which_o epistle_n but_o in_o which_o point_n and_o head_n of_o doctrine_n i._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_o set_v down_o in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o perspicuous_o deliver_v act._n â—_o 31._o 31._o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v without_o commentary_n and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v hardly_o understand_v with_o commentary_n d._n ames_n cartwright_n letter_n to_o master_n hildersham_n for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n divinity_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o it_o iâ—_n command_v by_o christ_n john_n 5._o 39_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 39_o 2._o it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 3._o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o 4._o it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n luk._n 4._o 16._o and_o 24._o 26._o mark_v 4._o 34._o 34._o glassiuâ—_n phil._n sac._n lib._n 2._o part_n 1._o tract_n 1._o 1._o literalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v quem_fw-la spiritùs_fw-la sanctus_n author_n scriptura_fw-la intendit_fw-la chamier_n rainold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n est_fw-la ille_fw-la literalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la qui_fw-la proximè_fw-la per_fw-la ipsa_fw-la verba_fw-la sive_fw-la propria_fw-la sive_fw-la figurata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significatur_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la glassius_n quem_fw-la intendit_fw-la proximè_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n amama_n amama_n sensus_fw-la secundarius_fw-la diversus_fw-la à _fw-la literali_fw-la similis_fw-la tamen_fw-la chamier_n not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n joh._n 19_o litera_fw-la gesta_fw-la docet_fw-la quid_fw-la credas_fw-la allegoria_fw-la moralis_n quid_fw-la agas_fw-la quotendas_fw-la anagogia_fw-la anagogia_fw-la in_o manuali_fw-la controver_n cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n quaest._n 3._o 3._o origenes_n sic_fw-la paradisum_fw-la terrestrem_fw-la allegorizat_fw-la ut_fw-la historiae_fw-la auserat_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dum_fw-la pro_fw-la arboribus_fw-la angelos_n pro_fw-la fluminibus_fw-la virtutes_fw-la caelestes_fw-la intelligit_fw-la &_o tunicas_fw-la pelliceas_fw-la adae_fw-la &_o evae_n corpora_fw-la humana_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la bellarm._n ex_fw-la hieronymo_n concedit_fw-la bellarminus_n ex_fw-la solo_fw-la literali_fw-la sensu_fw-la peti_fw-la posse_fw-la argumenta_fw-la efficacia_fw-la to_o prove_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n no_o sense_n must_v be_v take_v but_o the_o literal_a sense_n aquinas_n aquinas_n chamier_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensu_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 3._o 3._o confundunt_fw-la pontisicij_fw-la sensum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la cum_fw-la applicatione_n sensus_fw-la &_o accommodatione_fw-la ejus_fw-la ad_fw-la usus_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o dum_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la literali_fw-la &_o mystico_fw-la sensus_fw-la alios_fw-la introducunt_fw-la vel_fw-la mysticum_fw-la subdividunt_fw-la in_o allegoricum_fw-la tropologicum_fw-la &_o aâ—â—gogicum_n &_o totidem_fw-la diversos_fw-la sensus_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la dari_fw-la contendunt_fw-la confundendo_fw-la heterogenea_fw-la sensum_fw-la &_o applicationem_fw-la sensus_fw-la spanliem_fw-la dub._n evangel_n par_fw-fr 3._o dub_v 66._o theologia_n symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n the_o ox_n mouth_n must_v not_o be_v muzzle_v ergò_fw-la the_o minister_n must_v be_v maintain_v because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o father_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o allegory_n jerom_n sometime_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o a_o like_n of_o allegory_n as_o a_o great_a reader_n and_o follower_n of_o origen_n who_o handle_v the_o scripture_n too_o licentious_o rainolds_n against_o hart._n sess._n 4._o 4._o judicium_fw-la est_fw-la triplex_fw-la 1._o directionis_fw-la quale_fw-la habet_fw-la minister_n 2._o jurisdictionis_fw-la quale_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 3._o discretionis_fw-la quale_fw-la habet_fw-la privatus_fw-la ut_fw-la act._n 17._o 10._o dr_n prid._n there_o be_v judex_n supremus_fw-la and_o judex_fw-la ministerialis_fw-la visibilis_fw-la but_o not_o supremus_fw-la and_o judicium_fw-la practicae_fw-la discretionis_fw-la which_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o one_o b._n downam_n primo_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la ad_fw-la evangellum_fw-la secundò_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la à _fw-la mose_n ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la qui_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la eundem_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n quem_fw-la moses_n inter_fw-la judaeos_fw-la chamier_n chamier_n hieronymus_n in_o locum_fw-la ait_fw-la etsi_fw-la plures_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la doâ—â—ant_fw-la unus_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la illius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la author_n nempe_fw-la deus_fw-la ubi_fw-la manichaeos_n refellit_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la authorem_fw-la veterâ—_n testamenti_fw-la alterum_fw-la verò_fw-la novi_fw-la alii_fw-la spiritum_fw-la volunt_fw-la esse_fw-la hunc_fw-la unum_fw-la pastorem_fw-la ut_fw-la vatablus_n alii_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la mercerus_n papam_fw-la nulli_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la insulsi_fw-la papistae_fw-la whitakerus_fw-la interpretes_n omnes_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la exposuerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la veteres_fw-la tum_fw-la recentes_fw-la etiam_fw-la papistae_fw-la chamierus_n vide_fw-la geier_n comm._n in_o coh_n in_o loc_n loc_n cap._n significasti_fw-la de_fw-fr elecl_n review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n l._n c._n 8._o p._n 45._o 45._o deum_fw-la atque_fw-la homines_fw-la testamur_fw-la cum_fw-la plurima_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o papismo_fw-la displiceant_fw-la tum_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnino_fw-la intolerandum_fw-la videri_fw-la quod_fw-la scripture_n as_o quiliâ—et_v apud_fw-la eas_fw-la doctorculus_fw-la it_o a_o sibi_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la traditas_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la sursum_fw-la deorsum_fw-la versare_fw-la queat_fw-la quid_fw-la libet_fw-la inde_fw-la confecturus_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la inquam_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la mart_n quidlibet_fw-la excogitans_fw-la &_o commentans_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la evenit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la
fuisset_fw-la perfecta_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la difficilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la obtinetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la adhibita_fw-la cura_fw-la maxima_fw-la &_o assiduo_fw-la labour_v sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la quaedam_fw-la animalia_fw-la fera_fw-fr &_o indomita_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la cicurantur_fw-la vide_fw-la gen._n 2._o 7._o uno_n verbo_fw-la imò_fw-la nutu_fw-la etiam_fw-la ursos_fw-la &_o leones_fw-la fugasset_fw-la adam_n hodiè_fw-la habemus_fw-la quidem_fw-la defensionem_fw-la sed_fw-la planè_fw-la horribilem_fw-la opus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la gladiis_fw-la hastis_fw-la bombardis_fw-la muris_fw-la sepibus_fw-la fossis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la vix_fw-la possumus_fw-la cum_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o tuto_fw-la esse_fw-la luth_n loc_n commun_n 2._o â—lass_n loc_n 3._o â—ide_v 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr gratia_n primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la c._n 9_o et_fw-la aquin._n part_n 1._o qu._n 97._o art_n 1._o affirmativam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la tuâ—â—ntur_fw-la evangeliâ—_n contra_fw-la pontisiâ—ios_fw-la vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr gratia_n primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rivet_n exercit_fw-la 6._o in_o gen._n 1._o scholastici_fw-la disputant_n quod_fw-la justitia_fw-la originalis_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la coâ—â—aturalis_fw-la sed_fw-la câ—â—_n ornatus_fw-la quidam_fw-la additus_fw-la homini_fw-la tanquam_fw-la donum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la formose_n pâ—â—llâ—_n coronam_fw-la imponat_fw-la corona_n certè_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la virgin_n naturae_fw-la sed_fw-la quoddam_fw-la separatum_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la extra_fw-la accedit_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la violationâ—_n naturae_fw-la potest_fw-la â—â—erum_fw-la aâ—imi_fw-la quare_fw-la disputant_n de_fw-la homine_fw-la &_o daemonibus_fw-la quod_fw-la etsi_fw-la originalem_fw-la justitiam_fw-la amiserint_fw-la tamen_fw-la naturalia_fw-la pura_fw-la manserint_fw-la sicut_fw-la initio_fw-la condita_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originis_fw-la extenuat_fw-la ceu_fw-la venenum_fw-la â—ugienda_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la haec_fw-la statuimus_fw-la justitiam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quoddam_fw-la donum_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la extra_fw-la accederet_fw-la sed_fw-la fuisse_fw-la verè_fw-la naturalem_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la natura_fw-la adae_fw-la esset_fw-la diligere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la deum_fw-la luth._o loc_n commun_n 2._o classis_fw-la loc_n 3._o see_v sir_n walter_n rawlâ—igh_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 1._o multi_fw-la quia_fw-la locum_fw-la à _fw-la mâ—se_fw-la hic_fw-la descriptum_fw-la reperire_fw-la nusquam_fw-la potuâ—runt_fw-la â—â—â—tum_fw-la arbores_fw-la â—â—â—mina_fw-la aquas_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o allegorias_fw-la transform_v trunt_fw-la que_v rectè_fw-la august_n reâ—ellit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la se_fw-la idem_fw-la sensisse_fw-la fateatur_fw-la alii_fw-la eodem_fw-la decepti_fw-la errore_fw-la paradisum_fw-la sinxerunt_fw-la proximè_fw-la sphaeram_fw-la lunae_fw-la id_fw-la aëre_fw-la suspensum_fw-la paraeus_n in_o loc_n vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr gratia_n primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n 10._o &_o 11._o mihi_fw-la dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la terram_fw-la canaan_n fuisse_fw-la delicias_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la itaque_fw-la facile_fw-la illis_fw-la accedo_fw-la qui_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ante_fw-la diluvium_fw-la paradisum_fw-la putant_fw-la solus_fw-la ille_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la postea_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la luth._o in_o gen._n 10._o as_o the_o scripture_n borrow_v the_o term_n of_o tartarus_n from_o the_o heathen_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o so_o it_o be_v think_v by_o tertullian_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o the_o heathen_n take_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o elysian_a field_n from_o the_o scripture-paradise_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o paradise_n be_v near_o or_o about_o mesopotamia_n and_o babylonia_n as_o beside_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n the_o river_n tigris_n &_o euphrates_n which_o compass_n mesopotamia_n and_o which_o water_v the_o garden_n do_v infallible_o demonstrate_v dr_n crak_fw-mi defence_n of_o constant._n c._n 11_o 11_o de_fw-fr gratia_n primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la c._n 12._o &_o 14._o see_v kellet_n miscel._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 3._o paraeus_n in_o gen._n 2._o 7._o 7._o the_o poet_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n take_v their_o nectar_n and_o ambrosia_n nectar_n signify_v make_v young_a and_o ambrosia_n immortality_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o god_n paraeus_n arbour_n scientiae_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la sic_fw-la nominata_fw-la propter_fw-la eventum_fw-la futurum_fw-la quia_fw-la post_fw-la ejus_fw-la esum_fw-la homo_fw-la per_fw-la experimentum_fw-la poenae_fw-la didicit_fw-la quid_fw-la interesset_fw-la inter_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o inobedientiae_fw-la malum_fw-la aquin._n part_n 1._o quaest._n 102._o artic._n 2._o hanc_fw-la arborem_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la appellatam_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la moses_n appellavit_fw-la quo_fw-la adamus_n &_o heva_n si_fw-la ex_fw-la huius_fw-la fructu_fw-la comedissent_fw-la aeternum_fw-la erant_fw-la victuri_fw-la c._n 3._o 33._o infra_fw-la picherel_n in_o cosmop_n annotat._n corollary_n from_o god_n goodness_n to_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n 1._o it_o serve_v to_o blame_v mankind_n for_o his_o wonderful_a naughtiness_n in_o strive_v against_o god_n who_o have_v bestow_v so_o great_a and_o undeserved_a benefit_n upon_o he_o 2._o let_v we_o serious_o consider_v of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o make_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o due_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o one_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o altogether_o immaterial_a for_o what_o have_v accident_n have_v matter_n nothing_o but_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o accident_n 2._o what_o be_v finite_a be_v material_a see_v sinitenesse_n be_v the_o attribute_n of_o matter_n by_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v within_o its_o own_o limit_n but_o it_o subsist_v life_n and_o work_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v immaterial_a vide_fw-la raymundi_fw-la pugionem_fw-la adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la part_n 1._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a impudence_n in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n who_o ignorance_n in_o divinity_n contâ—steth_v with_o his_o presumption_n and_o i_o know_v not_o which_o may_v get_v the_o victory_n to_o deny_v eternity_n of_o torment_n unto_o the_o damn_a by_o wrest_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o reject_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o assertion_n be_v suitable_a to_o another_o of_o his_o abominable_a principle_n that_o the_o rational_a soul_n have_v no_o subsistence_n out_o of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o herein_o he_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o himself_o though_o opposite_a to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o deny_v what_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v as_o well_o by_o the_o choice_a philosopher_n in_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n as_o by_o christian_n in_o the_o school_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v doctrine_n well_o agree_v to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o treatise_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n master_n samwaies_o his_o devotion_n digest_v pag._n 227_o 228._o moses_n affirm_v gen._n 2._o that_o god_n rest_v from_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v that_o be_v from_o create_v new_a species_n but_o he_o create_v individua_fw-la daily_o and_o both_o govern_v and_o preservesthem_n and_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o thing_n already_o make_v joh._n 5._o 17._o requies_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la accipitur_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la pro_fw-la cessatione_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la pro_fw-la impletione_fw-la desiderii_fw-la et_fw-la utroquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la requievisse_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la primò_fw-la quidem_fw-la quia_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la cessavit_fw-la novas_fw-la creaturas_fw-la condere_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la rebus_fw-la conditis_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la indigebat_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—ipso_fw-la fruendo_fw-la beatus_fw-la est_fw-la aquin._n part_n 1._o quaest._n 13._o art_n 2._o providentia_fw-la latinè_n dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la videndo_fw-la at_o hebraicè_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o latinè_n vox_fw-la à _fw-la sensu_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la transfertur_fw-la rivetus_n in_o its_o proper_a signification_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o action_n of_o god_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o he_o that_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o his_o creature_n all_o his_o work_n that_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la iâ—tra_fw-la essential_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n mr_n owen_n display_v of_o armin._n c._n 4._o see_v more_o there_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n infallible_o foretell_v future_a contingent_n the_o devil_n will_v else_o overturn_v all_o and_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o mible_a joh._n 16._o 20._o it_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n whereby_o he_o uphold_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v continuata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la creatio_fw-la creation_n give_v esse_fw-la primò_fw-la providence_n esse_fw-la porrò_fw-la porrò_fw-la god_n observe_v all_o our_o particular_a speech_n and_o action_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o small_a and_o trifle_a god_n therefore_o please_v of_o purpose_n to_o put_v into_o write_v thing_n that_o seem_v not_o otherwise_o worthy_a the_o register_n see_v psalm_n 104._o &_o 147._o god_n be_v maximus_fw-la in_o minimis_fw-la matth._n 10._o 29_o 30._o god_n providence_n be_v
romanist_n glory_n to_o be_v call_v papist_n from_o the_o pope_n a_o papa_n papistas_n dici_fw-la nec_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—ur_fw-la nec_fw-la erubescimus_fw-la lorin_n jes._n comment_fw-fr in_o act._n 20._o 30._o vide_fw-la cham._n de_fw-fr occ._n pontif._n l._n 5._o cap._n 2._o deum_fw-la sanctè_fw-la testor_fw-la christiane_n lector_n i_o tam_fw-la certò_fw-la scire_fw-la pontificem_fw-la romanum_fw-la esse_fw-la magnum_fw-la illum_fw-la antichristum_n &_o pontificiam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la antichristi_fw-la synagogam_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la creatorem_fw-la visibilium_fw-la &_o invisibilium_fw-la &_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la verum_fw-la illum_fw-la messiam_fw-la patribus_fw-la olim_fw-la promissum_fw-la povelus_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la quanquam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la unicè_fw-la pontisex_n sedet_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la verè_fw-la loqui_fw-la volumus_fw-la tamen_fw-la dei_fw-la templum_fw-la meritò_fw-la appellatur_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la suis_fw-la olim_fw-la reverà _fw-la templiâ—n_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la munc_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la huius_fw-la templi_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la se_fw-la pro_fw-la templo_fw-la dei_fw-la jactat_fw-la illudque_fw-la nomen_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la unum_fw-la svosque_fw-la alumnos_fw-la pertinere_fw-la contendit_fw-la whitak_n ad_fw-la sanderi_fw-la demon._n 17._o de_fw-fr antich_n resp._n vide_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illa_fw-la defectio_fw-la see_v chamiers_n tom._n 2._o l._n 10._o c_o 5_o of_o antichrist_n error_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n god_n man_n the_o sacrament_n and_o church_n pope_n in_o our_o day_n be_v praise_v for_o their_o goodness_n when_o they_o surpass_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o man_n guiâ—ch_o hist._n lib._n 16._o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sanctus_fw-la dicere_fw-la solebat_fw-la cum_fw-la essem_fw-la religiosus_fw-la sperabam_fw-la benè_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v animae_fw-la meae_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la factus_fw-la extimâ—i_fw-la nunc_fw-la pontifex_fw-la creatus_fw-la penè_fw-la despero_fw-la idem_fw-la sensit_fw-la clemens_n octavis_fw-la cornelius_n a_o lapid_n in_o num._n 11._o 11._o depatrum_fw-la seutentiis_fw-la non_fw-la laboro_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la ante_fw-la tempora_fw-la antichristi_fw-la viverent_fw-la &_o talem_fw-la antichristum_n qualis_fw-la erat_fw-la futurus_fw-la ne_fw-la somniarent_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la aliena_fw-la &_o very_fw-la quidem_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la imagine_v ductos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la minimè_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la whitak_n ad_fw-la sand._n demonst._n de_fw-fr antich_n respon_n cum_fw-la papam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la esse_fw-la antichristum_n non_fw-la intellâ—gamus_fw-la quemvis_fw-la unum_fw-la de_fw-la antichristorum_fw-la turba_fw-la antichristulum_fw-la sed_fw-la magnum_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o insignem_fw-la antichristum_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la adversatur_fw-la christo_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la aemulum_fw-la etiam_fw-la se_fw-la ci_fw-fr opponit_fw-la vicunque_fw-la se_fw-la interim_n vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la mentiatur_fw-la papam_fw-la verò_fw-la cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la non_fw-la hunc_fw-la aut_fw-la illum_fw-la volume_n puta_fw-la paulum_fw-la quintum_fw-la vel_fw-la clementem_fw-la octavum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsam_fw-la pontificum_fw-la romavorum_fw-la seriem_fw-la à _fw-la bonifacio_n usque_fw-la tertio_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la downam_n diat_a de_fw-fr antich_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o christus_fw-la cum_fw-la patris_fw-la legatus_fw-la &_o vicarius_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la negotio_fw-la neminem_fw-la sibi_fw-la legatum_fw-la vicariumve_fw-la asciscit_fw-la multorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la utitur_fw-la ministerio_fw-la camer_n praelect_v in_o mat._n 16._o 18._o b._n mort._n appeal_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o sect._n 20_o see_v also_o c._n 15._o sect._n 6._o 6._o bellar._n l._n 1._o dâ—_n indul._n c._n 1._o vide_fw-la estium_fw-la ad_fw-la 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o dr_n featley_n stricturae_fw-la in_o lyndo_fw-la mastigem_fw-la ch._n concern_v indulgen_n down_n subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n on_o rome_n 13._o 5._o vide_fw-la polyd._n vir._n l._n 4._o invent._n c._n 13._o p._n 290._o rescripsit_fw-la philippus_n pulcher_fw-la bonifacio_n octavo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la penes_fw-la illum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ullum_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la galliae_fw-la &_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la affirmarunt_fw-la eos_fw-la stultos_fw-la &_o demente_n esse_fw-la oratio_fw-la arnaldi_n rivet_n jesuit_n vapulans_fw-la imperatores_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la papae_fw-la vasalli_n jidem_fw-la debent_fw-la papam_fw-la â—lorare_fw-la flexo_fw-la genus_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la usque_fw-la debent_fw-la ejus_fw-la pedes_fw-la osculo_fw-la venerari_fw-la debent_fw-la ei_fw-la poculum_fw-la porrigere_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la debent_fw-la aquam_fw-la fundere_fw-la lavandis_fw-la manibus_fw-la chamierus_n papa_n sedens_fw-la in_o pontificali_fw-la cathedra_fw-la tenet_fw-la coronam_fw-la imperialem_fw-la inter_fw-la pedes_fw-la suos_fw-la eaque_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n inclinato_fw-la capite_fw-la de_fw-la pedibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la tum_fw-la papa_n pede_fw-la cam_fw-la coronam_fw-la percutit_fw-la projicitque_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la in_fw-la signum_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la cum_fw-la si_fw-la merita_fw-la sua_fw-la exigant_fw-la deponendi_fw-la chamier_n tom._n 2._o dâ—_n antich_n l._n 16._o c._n 21._o vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la romanae_fw-la religionis_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la versatur_fw-la &_o vexatur_fw-la una_fw-la controversia_fw-la majoris_fw-la momenti_fw-la quam_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la si_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conglobentur_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la litigant_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la protestant_n illam_fw-la volo_fw-la de_fw-la infallibili_fw-la judico_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la hispanicae_n &_o italicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuentur_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la hunc_fw-la supremum_fw-la judicem_fw-la at_o gallicanae_n è_fw-la contra_fw-la eundem_fw-la deprimunt_fw-la de_fw-la cathedra_fw-la sua_fw-la infallibili_fw-la deturbant_fw-la &_o concilio_n universali_fw-la inferiorâ—m_fw-la statâ—â—nt_fw-la epis_fw-la dau._n the_o pace_n ecclesiast_n hoc_fw-la argumento_fw-la petitur_fw-la principium_fw-la quia_fw-la supponttur_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ut_fw-la aaronicum_fw-la quod_fw-la falsum_fw-la atque_fw-la adco_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la nunc_fw-la disputatur_fw-la secundò_fw-la probatur_fw-la obscurum_fw-la per_fw-la obscurius_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la sit_fw-la urim_fw-la &_o thummim_n nemo_fw-la adhuc_fw-la certò_fw-la definivit_fw-la ne_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quidem_fw-la hebraei_n cham._n de_fw-fr occ._n pontif._n l_o 2._o in_o prima_fw-la regula_fw-la tradunt_fw-la papâ—e_fw-la romani_fw-la vocem_fw-la noâ—_n aliter_fw-la ac_fw-la christi_fw-la sermonem_fw-la audiendam_fw-la esse_fw-la epist._n jesuit_n 4._o mr_n crashaws_n epistle_n to_o his_o jesuit_n gospel_n see_v wats_n quodlib_n 3._o quodlib_n answ._n to_o art_n 2._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o vide_fw-la whitakeri_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la tractatum_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n jesuitae_n quidem_fw-la obstringunt_fw-la se_fw-la voto_fw-la caelibatus_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la caecae_fw-la at_o votum_fw-la paupertatis_fw-la respuerunt_fw-la molin_n hyperapistes_n they_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o castilian_n two_o hundred_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a indian_n orat._n arnaldi_n epist._n jesuit_n epist._n 6._o oratio_fw-la antonini_n arnaldi_n turn_v out_o of_o french_a into_o latin_a by_o junius_n bona_fw-la profecto_fw-la &_o commoda_fw-la immensa_fw-la quae_fw-la rex_fw-la philippusâ—rga_fw-la â—rga_z jesuitas_fw-la confert_fw-la satis_fw-la manifestè_fw-la docent_fw-la eos_fw-la pro_fw-la boâ—is_fw-la subditis_fw-la &_o instrumentis_fw-la commodis_fw-la dominatus_fw-la svi_fw-la semper_fw-la habitos_fw-la arnald_n jesuita_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la horarum_fw-la homo_fw-la cum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la occasio_fw-la ut_fw-la vertumnus_n aut_fw-la proteus_n alter_fw-la fermas_fw-la se_fw-la verâ—it_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la lapidem_fw-la gestat_fw-la &_o paâ—em_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la manu_fw-la calidum_fw-la &_o frigidum_fw-la sufflat_fw-la ex_fw-la codem_fw-la ore_fw-la &_o quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la fraud_n sallaciis_fw-la &_o mendacâ—is_fw-la totus_fw-la consutus_fw-la est_fw-la d._n prid._n cont_n eudaem_n eudaem_n on_o ps._n 9_o 16._o two_o in_o bonis_fw-la subditis_fw-la imò_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o subditis_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la numerandi_fw-la qui_fw-la pertendunt_fw-la se_fw-mi â—_o jugo_fw-la secularis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la adeò_fw-la liberos_fw-la ut_fw-la leges_fw-la principum_fw-la vim_o coactivam_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la non_fw-la obtineant_fw-la quinimo_fw-la si_fw-la contigerit_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la civiles_fw-la peccare_fw-la asserunt_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la à _fw-la civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniri_fw-la imò_fw-la ne_fw-la trahi_fw-la quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n ejus_fw-la episc._n daven_n determ_fw-la quaest._n 17._o loiola_n de_fw-fr suae_fw-la societatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la consultus_fw-la socios_fw-la jesu_fw-la suos_fw-la dici_fw-la voluit_fw-la meâ—_n socii_fw-la inquit_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la à _fw-la meo_fw-la nomine_fw-la vel_fw-la ignatiani_n aut_fw-la loiolitae_fw-la dicantur_fw-la sed_fw-la titulus_fw-la illorum_fw-la sit_fw-la societas_fw-la jesu._n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la romam_fw-la pergerem_fw-la in_fw-la via_fw-la mihi_fw-la apparuit_fw-la jesus_n cum_fw-la beata_fw-la matre_fw-la sua_fw-la mihique_fw-la dixit_fw-la ut_fw-la sodales_fw-la sibi_fw-la conscriberem_fw-la quia_fw-la paucos_fw-la haberet_fw-la inter_fw-la clericos_fw-la fideles_fw-la seruos_fw-la velle_fw-la igitur_fw-la se_fw-la ut_fw-la hic_fw-la meus_fw-la ordo_fw-la dicatur_fw-la societas_fw-la jesu._n bariaci_n epist._n jesuit_n epist._n 2._o si_fw-mi curreriâ—t_fw-la tibi_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o maier_n ingressuro_fw-la monasterium_fw-la &_o
thing_n the_o lord_n have_v condemn_v exod._n 20._o 23._o with_o i_o that_o be_v beside_o i_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v golden_a and_o silver_a image_n or_o picture_n of_o god_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la quaeras_fw-la cur_n illud_fw-la facietis_fw-la repetatur_fw-la dicam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la deum_fw-la inculcare_fw-la maximè_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la delicto_fw-la caverent_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la maximè_fw-la proni_fw-la erant_fw-la voss._n in_o maim_v de_fw-fr idol_n c._n 3._o pontificii_fw-la totum_fw-la secundum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la non_fw-la colendis_fw-la omittunt_fw-la in_o recitatione_n decalogi_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la tum_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la autoritate_fw-la pii_fw-la 5._o reformato_fw-la tum_fw-la ex_fw-la catechismo_fw-la ledesmae_fw-la quasi_fw-la dâ—_n ea_fw-la re_fw-la nullum_fw-la omnino_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la dedisset_fw-la deus_fw-la rivet_n tract_n de_fw-fr patrum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la c._n 5._o vide_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la crassa_fw-la &_o prodigiosa_fw-la dogmata_fw-la contra_fw-la singula_fw-la decalogi_fw-la praecepta_fw-la mort._n apol._n cath_z l._n 2._o c._n 13_o 14_o 15._o idolatry_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n compound_v of_o a_o idol_n which_o signify_v any_o similitude_n image_n likeness_n form_n shape_n or_o representation_n exhibit_v either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n and_o latry_n which_o signify_v service_n ainsw_n arrow_n against_o idol_n c._n 1._o the_o first_o commandment_n bind_v we_o to_o have_v jehovah_n the_o live_a and_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o none_o other_o and_o forbid_v general_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o have_v of_o strange_a god_n and_o not_o the_o true_a as_o have_v the_o heathen_n act._n 14._o 11_o 12_o 15._o 2._o the_o have_v of_o strange_a god_n with_o the_o true_a as_o have_v the_o samaritan_n 2_o king_n 17._o 32._o 3._o the_o have_v of_o no_o god_n at_o all_o as_o foolish_a atheist_n psal._n 14._o 1._o 4._o the_o not_o have_v of_o the_o true_a god_n aright_o but_o in_o hypocrisy_n only_o isa._n 29._o 13._o tit._n 1._o 16._o the_o second_o commandment_n bind_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v only_o as_o himself_o command_v and_o by_o the_o mean_n rite_n and_o service_n that_o he_o ordain_v john_n 4._o 20._o to_o 24._o deut._n 12._o 32._o &_o 4._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o ainsw_n ibid._n see_v more_o there_o and_o chap._n 2._o how_o fast_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n cleave_v to_o all_o and_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o these_o time_n far_o exceed_v jeroboam_n and_o chap._n 6._o a_o dehortation_n from_o this_o sin_n isa._n 40._o 18._o &_o 25._o vers_fw-la gal._n 4._o 8._o idolatry_n say_v tertullian_n be_v principale_a crimen_fw-la &_o summus_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la reatus_fw-la it_o be_v call_v abomination_n deut._n 27._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o aquin._n 2a_o 2ae_fw-la quaest._n 94_o art_n 3._o show_n that_o idolatry_n be_v gravissimum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la st_n hierom_n affirm_v that_o when_o jesus_n be_v a_o child_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n for_o fear_n of_o herod_n all_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n fall_v down_o and_o all_o their_o miracle_n become_v mute_a which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foresee_v chap._n 19_o 1._o the_o general_a silence_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o oracle_n throughout_o the_o world_n present_o upon_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v a_o thing_n know_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o man_n he_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n that_o find_v a_o vail_n spread_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o church_n door_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o other_o saint_n be_v picture_v rend_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o have_v any_o image_n of_o christ_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n the_o theatre_n of_o god_n judgement_n ch_n 25._o idol_n in_o church_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o â—ews_n turk_n idolatry_n either_o make_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o or_o god_n to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o robin_n ess._n observe_v 11._o rabbi_n moses_n ben_n nachman_n who_o they_o call_v ramban_n or_o gerundensis_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la israel_n ultio_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la uncia_fw-la de_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la vituli_fw-la there_o be_v no_o vengeance_n take_v on_o thou_o israel_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ounce_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o calf_n god_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v express_v by_o any_o image_n he_o will_v not_o exod._a 20._o 4._o neither_o can_v he_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o image_n deut._n 4._o 15._o isa._n 40._o 12._o neither_o ought_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n can_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o visible_a form_n rom._n 1._o 22_o 23._o quin_fw-la audeam_fw-la dicere_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la olim_fw-la cum_fw-la cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la miscebant_fw-la ut_fw-la disertè_fw-la extat_fw-la in_o posterioris_fw-la regum_fw-la capite_fw-la 17._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o eos_fw-la inquam_fw-la hodie_fw-la adeo_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la idololatria_fw-la abhorrere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la superare_fw-la videantur_fw-la scaliger_n de_fw-fr samaritis_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp._n col._n 2._o 18._o see_v ainsw_n arrow_n against_o idol_n ch_n 5._o p._n 27_o 30_o 31._o deut._n 4._o 4._o col._n 2._o 18._o voluntary_a religion_n superstitio_fw-la à _fw-la superstando_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la verus_fw-la vero_fw-la cultu_fw-la nimium_fw-la coli_fw-la possit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la materiem_fw-la cultus_fw-la accedat_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la corrumpat_fw-la voss._n de_fw-fr orig._n &_o progres_n idol_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o superstitio_fw-la est_fw-la cultus_fw-la indebitus_fw-la praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la zanâ—h_o superstitiosi_fw-la vocantur_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la filios_fw-la suos_fw-la superstites_fw-la optant_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la optamus_fw-la sed_fw-la aut_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la superstitem_fw-la memoriam_fw-la desunctorum_fw-la colant_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la parentibus_fw-la suis_fw-la superstites_fw-la colebant_fw-la imagine_v corum_fw-la domi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deos_fw-la penates_fw-la lactant._n diu._n instit._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n see_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n superstition_n be_v in_o mr_n cawdreys_n preface_n to_o his_o superstitio_fw-la superstes_fw-la and_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o the_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n day_n be_v great_a pretender_n to_o holiness_n but_o they_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n corruption_n in_o worship_n provoke_v god_n 1._o to_o depart_v from_o a_o people_n ezek._n 8._o 3._o 2._o to_o destroy_v they_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 20._o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o papist_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n that_o ludovicus_n vives_n confess_v there_o can_v any_o difference_n be_v show_v unless_o the_o papist_n have_v change_v the_o name_n and_o title_n the_o popish_a purgatory_n agree_v with_o the_o heathen_a purgatory_n mention_v in_o plato_n and_o virgil._n the_o papistical_a manner_n of_o consecrate_v church_n and_o churchyard_n full_o imitate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o pagan_n when_o they_o consecrate_v their_o temple_n and_o temple-courts_a or_o yard_n describe_v by_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n their_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o six_o satire_n of_o juvenal_n and_o sozomen_n call_v it_o a_o heathenish_a ceremony_n the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o friar_n or_o monk_n first_o begin_v among_o the_o heathen_a as_o at_o large_a appear_v by_o learned_a hospinian_n hospinian_n papist_n give_v a_o stone_n or_o wooden_a across_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o they_o go_v or_o ride_v by_o some_o also_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n the_o cross_n be_v not_o medium_n cultus_fw-la the_o papist_n invocate_v this_o sign_n per_fw-la crueis_fw-la signum_fw-la fugiat_fw-la hinc_fw-la omne_fw-la malignum_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la signum_fw-la salvetur_fw-la quodque_fw-la benignum_fw-la bellarm._n do_v imag_n c._n 19_o &_o 20._o call_v it_o signum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o venerabile_fw-la &_o signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la adoramus_fw-la vide_fw-la aquin._n part_n 3._o quaest._n 25._o art_n 4._o see_v parker_n of_o the_o cross_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 10._o and_o elsewhere_o they_o account_v it_o among_o the_o most_o precious_a relic_n and_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a but_o every_o piece_n thereof_o they_o adore_v it_o salute_v it_o pray_v unto_o it_o and_o trust_v therein_o for_o salvation_n cry_v o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_fw-mi ptis_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la hail_v o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o passion_n increase_v thou_o to_o the_o godly_a righteousness_n and_o unto_o sinner_n give_v pardon_v yea_o the_o very_a sign_n of_o this_o idol_n make_v in_o the_o air_n upon_o the_o forehead_n or_o over_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v sacred_a and_o venerable_a have_v force_n to_o drive_v away_o deviis_fw-la and_o do_v many_o like_a feat_n ainsw_n
experience_n teach_v that_o all_o heresy_n either_o begin_v or_o increase_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n some_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n the_o arian_n lay_v their_o foundation_n upon_o prov._n 8._o 22._o and_o much_o urge_v that_o joh._n 14._o 22._o the_o manichee_n pervert_v that_o place_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n montanus_n yea_o and_o the_o turk_n lie_v hold_v on_o that_o place_n joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o the_o turk_n say_v be_v mahomet_n the_o papist_n wrest_v that_o place_n to_o their_o purpose_n matth._n â—6_n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o familist_n bring_v that_o luke_n 17._o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o the_o antiscripturist_n stick_v not_o to_o urge_v those_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 45._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o three_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o because_o it_o discover_v itself_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o inspire_v testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o itself_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n of_o moses_n mal._n 4._o 4._o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o peter_n give_v testimony_n of_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o paul_n witness_v that_o all_o scriture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n hebrew_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v as_o appear_v chap._n 4._o 16._o four_o none_o of_o all_o these_o argument_n can_v undoubted_o persuade_v the_o heart_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inward_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o scale_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o by_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o wax_n other_o argument_n may_v convince_v but_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o persuade_v certain_o matth._n 11._o 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n i._n metonymical_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v paul_n that_o be_v the_o man_n enlighten_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o that_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reason_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o save_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n even_o between_o the_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o familist_n spirit_n socinian_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o reason_n no_o infuse_a habit_n and_o so_o 51._o they_o destroy_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o familist_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o spirit_n they_o rest_v whole_o in_o a_o immediate_a private_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n 8._o blood_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n i_o sanctification_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o witness_v in_o these_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n 20._o that_o be_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o see_v vers_fw-la 27._o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v up_o by_o argue_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o antiquity_n efficacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o pen_n man_n and_o its_o wonderful_a preservation_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o this_o word_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o write_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v neither_o witness_n concern_v my_o salvation_n nor_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o but_o ultimate_o because_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v sound_a it_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o excellency_n in_o the_o word_n to_o irradiate_a my_o understanding_n we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n true_a joy_n be_v first_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v feel_v psal._n 51._o 8._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o spiritual_a life_n that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o infunditur_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v job_n 33._o 22._o see_v joh._n 16._o 14._o some_o question_n whether_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o those_o place_n sac._n touch_v he_o and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v and_o that_o psal._n 14._o 1._o some_o answer_n thus_o spanhem_n these_o place_n be_v historical_o inspire_v not_o dogmatical_o another_o question_n be_v whether_o preach_v be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n write_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n no_o further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a government_n nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o prudence_n and_o policy_n what_o policy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o 1._o old_a testament_n to_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o cut_v a_o poor_a child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n be_v spend_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o one_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n such_o useful_a creature_n christ_n choose_v silly_a illiterate_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o scripture_n gospel_n this_o serve_v for_o information_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v they_o have_v authority_n in_o and_o of_o themselves_o not_o borrow_v from_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whitaker_n for_o their_o author_n sake_n alone_o and_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v unto_o man_n by_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writing_n itself_o for_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o testimony_n depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n which_o give_v the_o testimony_n now_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o write_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v such_o must_v they_o have_v a_o supreme_a high_a authority_n which_o borrow_v from_o none_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o so_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o original_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o authority_n sake_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n for_o god_n word_n can_v borrow_v no_o authority_n from_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v need_v no_o man_n testimony_n as_o the_o first_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o say_v aquinas_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o himself_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o the_o word_n by_o itself_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n by_o any_o other_o
determine_v all_o controversy_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a truth_n and_o certain_a verity_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n primary_o interternal_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o most_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o first_o truth_n or_o divine_a will_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o lively_a image_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v dictate_v whence_o those_o honourable_a title_n be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o ult_n word_n of_o truth_n eccles._n 1â—_n 10_o yea_o truth_n itself_o john_n 17._o 17._o have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o author_n christ_n jesus_n the_o truth_n for_o the_o witness_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o composer_n of_o it_o and_o it_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o christ_n commendâ—_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o revelation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o above_o information_n from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o eminent_o true_a truth_n itself_o primâ—_n veritas_fw-la and_o pura_fw-la down_o veritas_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v a_o twofold_a truth_n 1._o of_o assection_n it_o contain_v no_o error_n 2._o of_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o unfaithfulness_n in_o it_o the_o first_o truth_n refer_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v proper_o call_v truth_n oâ—_n verity_n the_o second_o refer_v to_o the_o inâ—ention_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v veracity_n or_o fidelity_n the_o latter_a be_v employ_v psal._n 19_o thy_o testimony_n be_v sure_a and_o so_o thâ—_n sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o former_a be_v employ_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a than_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v there_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o particularity_n of_o it_o it_o name_v particular_n in_o geneolagy_n dolosus_fw-la versatâ—r_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la 2._o impartiality_n towards_o friend_n and_o their_o adversary_n the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v their_o fault_n describe_v they_o give_v due_a commendation_n to_o their_o adversary_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1._o more_o than_o any_o humane_a truth_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n 2._o above_o all_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 3._o a_o truth_n which_o evidence_v itself_o 4._o the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n nothing_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v term_v canonical_a general_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n canon_n vivendi_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fit_v these_o property_n say_v suarez_n be_v require_v in_o a_o rule_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v know_v and_o easy_a the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o its_o kind_n and_o â—o_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v inflexible_a 4._o universal_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n able_a to_o instruct_v we_o sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrinal_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o all_o good_a duty_n or_o practical_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o here_o find_v be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v for_o felicity_n christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n against_o the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o inference_n make_v from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12._o 7._o the_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o there_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n 1._o for_o faith_n jerome_n in_o his_o controversy_n with_o helvidius_n say_v credimus_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v christ_n often_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v be_v it_o not_o write_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n luke_n 10._o 26._o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v run_v parallel_n this_o we_o first_o believe_v when_o we_o do_v 20._o believe_v say_v tertullian_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beyond_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v literal_o and_o verbal_o contain_v in_o the_o sripture_n but_o that_o all_o be_v either_o express_v therein_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o all_o controversy_n about_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 12._o 32._o and_o 4._o 2._o josh._n 1._o 7._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr salis_n a_o popish_a bishop_n sai_z the_o gospel_n be_v honour_v so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o erasmus_n in_o his_o epistle_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o dominican_n that_o when_o in_o the_o school_n any_o man_n refute_v his_o conclusion_n by_o show_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o ista_fw-la est_fw-la argumentatio_fw-la lutherana_n protestor_n i_o non_fw-la responsurum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o lutheran_n way_n of_o argue_v i_o protest_v i_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n psal._n 19_o 11._o and_o rainoldus_n psal._n 119._o 9_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v deliver_v remedy_n against_o all_o vice_n and_o mean_n be_v there_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o all_o virtue_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o scripture_n exact_o and_o not_o swerve_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o way_n or_o rule_v say_v chamier_n when_o linacer_n a_o learned_a english_a man_n hear_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5_o of_o matthew_n read_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n either_o these_o say_n be_v not_o christ_n or_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a not_o a_o partial_a and_o insufficient_a rule_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o as_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a god_n so_o his_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a word_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n than_o it_o do_v not_o perfect_o direct_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v perfect_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a second_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o partial_a rule_n than_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n regula_n fidei_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la adaequata_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la regula_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la whitakerus_n 1._o all_o addition_n and_o detraction_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n to_o the_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12._o 32._o deut._n 5._o 32._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a to_o beget_v heavenly_a and_o save_a wisdom_n psal._n 19_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o and_o religion_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n luke_n 1._o 4._o of_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o full_a assent_n regula_n rectè_fw-la definitur_fw-la mensura_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la vel_fw-la additionem_fw-la vel_fw-la detractionem_fw-la patitur_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v a_o just_a rule_n last_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o person_n ever_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o only_a